Y&R Transcript Thursday, June 29, 2023

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by and proofread by Suzanne

Jack: Have I told you you are a terrific dancer?

[ Diane chuckling ]

Diane: Only when I’m following your lead.

Jack: This evening’s been perfect.

Diane: Yeah.

Jack: Almost.

Diane: Well, it’s a shame that our son feels so alienated from his wife that he needs to get a room here.

Jack: Well, hopefully, it’s just for one night. In the meantime, I have so enjoyed this celebration of your new position.

Diane: Jack, I have so much to be thankful for, all at once. I feel like the two of us can conquer the world.

Jack: We will. I promise, together, you and I are unstoppable.

[ Diane chuckling ]

Diane: Yeah.


[ Michael sharply exhaling ]

Lauren: Is something the matter?

Michael: No, no, no, no. It’s just, uh, I was setting the stage for our romantic rendezvous and I received an unexpected visitor.

[ Lauren chuckling ]

Lauren: Well, that explains why I had an extra hour to kill before I arrived.

Michael: Sorry about that.

Lauren: Well, who was it?

Michael: The not-so-late, great Phyllis Summers.

Lauren: You saw Phyllis? Oh, my god. How– how was she? How did she seem?

Michael: Oh, you know, same old Phyllis. She was wearing a trench coat and dark glasses to avoid being recognized.

Lauren: I would’ve given anything to see her. Oh, my god. It must have been just so surreal.

Michael: Well, that’s one word for it. Behold, behold.

Lauren: What?

Michael: What your best pal walked in on, not to mention, myself, barely clothed.

[ Lauren laughing ]

Lauren: This is so romantic. The candles, the flowers, and ooh, look at this. My favorite Champagne. You put a lot of effort into this.

Michael: You are so worth it.

Lauren: Ah, and then Phyllis crashes this?

Michael: Yeah. Where she wiped out an entire platter of chocolate-covered strawberries.

[ Lauren chuckling ] Uh, well, you must get an appetite running away from the law.

Lauren: Yes, and look, I really want to partake in all of this, but come here. First, I want to hear everything that you and Phyllis talked about.

[ Michael chuckling ]

Lauren: Have you figured out a way for her to come home without her life being wrecked?


Summer: Kyle. Kyle! [ Sighing ] Where is he?

[ Summer sighing ]

Kyle: We’re completely in sync. Just proof we were meant to be. And everything we went through in the past, breaking up, getting back together again, breaking up again.

Summer: Getting back together again.

Kyle: It’s just proof that once we finally made it permanent, we were destined to last forever.

[phone chimes]

Phyllis: (via text) Spoke with Michael. May finally see a way out of all this.

Summer: This is all your fault.


Kyle: Wow. That was–

Audra: Something we both needed.

Kyle: Apparently.

[ Kyle grunting ]

Audra: Hey.

Kyle: Um, hm.

Audra: Mm, everything good?

Kyle: Yeah. Yeah, definitely.

Audra: Listen, this was something really fun that happened. No more, no less. So, if you’re thinking about making, you know, a smooth escape, like, that’s cool with me. Like, I get it. No pressure from me.

Kyle: I don’t want to go home. From the very first touch,


[ Summer sighing ]

Nick: This a good time? I’ll take that as a yes.

Summer: Dad, how are you after everything that happened?

Nick: Oh. You mean with Cameron Kirsten? How’d you hear about that?

Summer: Faith told me when she was letting me know that she was headed back to Michigan. Oh, my god, it’s horrible. Look, I know that this might sound bad, but I’m glad that he’s dead.

Nick: That’s not bad at all. Cameron meant business. He was determined to take out as many of us as possible.

Summer: In a sewer? I–

Nick: It’s just like his mind. Sitting over in that cell, rotting away, obsessing about Sharon. I guess he thought this would bring things full circle.

Summer: Are Sharon and Faith really okay?

Nick: They’re doing the best they can considering the traumatic experience they went through.

Summer: It’s so scary. I mean, if that had happened to Harrison I’d–

Nick: Summer, listen, we’re dealing with it, all right? We’re all tough. We’re determined to get through it.

Summer: How’s everything else? You okay?

Nick: I don’t know if you heard this or not, but I’m taking some time away from Newman Enterprises. It’s not my call, but with everything that’s happened, maybe it’s for the best. Also, Sally lost the baby.

Summer: Dad, when?

Nick: The day Faith got kidnapped. Adam was with her. I didn’t even know about it until after it happened.

Summer: That is so awful. I– I know how much this baby meant to you.

Nick: Yeah, it’s a lot to deal with all at once.

Summer: How is Sally doing?

Nick: Not great.

Summer: I– I’m so sorry.

Nick: Thanks. So, I know you never would have called me over at this hour unless there was something wrong. What’s going on?

Summer: Oh, I don’t know, Dad. I– I can’t pile anything else onto you.

Nick: Hey, I’m your dad. Pile away.

Summer: No, seriously. It’s okay, let’s talk next week when all of this isn’t so fresh.

Nick: Summer, you’re anxious, and something’s going on, so talk to me.

Summer: I don’t even know where to start. God. [ sobbing ] I have messed up my marriage so bad.

Nick: How?

Summer: Kyle wants to separate. He asked me to move out.

Nick: I’m so sorry, Summer. I’m sorry. All right, I want you to talk to me, okay? Tell me everything.


[ Audra moaning ]


Michael: I laid out a scenario for what Phyllis could expect, legally speaking, if she were to surrender.

Lauren: With you representing her?

Michael: That would be the plan.

Lauren: Can you keep her out of prison?

[ Michael sighing ]

Michael: There are no guarantees.

Lauren: I knew you were gonna say that.

Michael: Look, her best shot is to come in from the cold and at least let me try.

Lauren: But she has to be terrified to come all the way back here and then wind up in a cell.

Michael: Well, she is, but her only other option is equally grim.

Lauren: Right. Looking over her shoulder, the rest of her life is no choice.

Michael: Or she could put her faith in me, which seems a no-brainer.

Lauren: Honey, she’s scared.

Michael: As well she should be. Do you know what she told me? “Let me think about it.” Before she ate the last strawberry and vamoosed. Now, all I can do is, wait. Wait!

Lauren: I hope she makes the right choice because I really miss my friend.

Michael: Me too. You know, I’ve known Phyllis has been alive for a while, but seeing her in person…

Lauren: How did she seem? I mean, she’s been through so much.

Michael: That’s exactly what you said. She’s worried and afraid and hiding behind a big old wall of bravado.

Lauren: Hm. That’s our Phyllis.

Michael: It was incredible to see her, but at the same time, uh, it was heartbreaking.

Lauren: I wish I could go back in time and just talk her out of that insane scheme.

Michael: No, no, no, listen to me. Phyllis got herself into that jam, and I intend to get her out of it, but she’s gonna have to at least pay for some of her crimes. And her life will never be the same.

Lauren: Don’t be so sure. Diane played dead for many years. Came back and look at her life now.


[ Diane chuckling ]

Diane: Another toast? How many is that?

Jack: I’ve lost count.

[ Diane chuckling ]

Diane: That’s my favorite number.

Jack: To your resilience. No matter what life throws you, you never let it keep you down.

Diane: I’ll drink to that.

Jack: I mean that. I really do admire that you have your problems like anyone else, your insecurities, your worries, your frustrations. You never let it derail you. Not Ashley’s resistance and ugliness, not Phyllis eluding the law after the abominable things she did to you.

Diane: Well, one thing that does worry me is that Kyle came here to sleep to get even farther away from Summer, it– it hurts my heart.

Jack: Yeah, mine too.

Diane: Yeah. But still, you and I had some steep mountains to climb to get to this point and I– you know, I have to hope that things will work out for them, too.

Jack: I really believe they will. But they may have to learn the hard way about love and forgiveness.


Diane: You know, we’re lucky, Jack. One good thing about getting older is that we’ve been around long enough to know that struggle is just a part of life.

Jack: Thinking about the kids again?

Diane: Yeah. You know, you take the bad with the good and you cherish what you have when you have it. It’s a lesson I failed to learn ’til I had lost everything. Or I should say I threw it away with both hands, but I was– I was younger then, I– I made a lot of mistakes.

Jack: Didn’t we all?

Diane: Yeah. But having you back in my life, it, uh, it makes me want to be better. To– to be a better person. I mean, I’m so grateful for every moment that we have and I’m– I’m– I’m not taking any of it for granted.

Jack: I think luck, I think fate play a part in all of this. How lucky we are that life brought us back together when we could really be partners.

Diane: Yeah. I’ll try not to ruin things this time.

[ Diane chuckling ]

Jack: No, I think we are both walking into this marriage with our eyes wide open. You are not perfect. God knows I am not perfect–

Diane: Oh, hey, hey, hey, watch what you say about my fiancé. He’s pretty perfect. Okay, can you, um, can you allow me one moment of pettiness? I take great pride in knowing that Phyllis and Ashley are still stuck in the past. They’re still dwelling on old grievances. I actually feel sorry for them.

Jack: You know what? I don’t find that petty at all. I absolutely agree.


Kyle: You hungry? Maybe you want to order room service or go out.

Audra: I have to be honest with you. I really do have a huge day tomorrow. I’m taking the reins at Newman Media while, uh, Nate fills in for Nick.

Kyle: Hm.

Audra: So, I actually need you to make that smooth exit we talked about.

Kyle: Oh, you’re kicking me out. I feel so used.

Audra: Listen, I like pillow talk as much as the next girl, okay? Tonight, however–

Kyle: Your mind is on work.

Audra: Yes.

Kyle: I get it.

Audra: Look, if I misled you in any way, I–

Kyle: No, no, not at all. You’ve been very upfront about everything. I appreciate the honesty. It was fantastic.

Audra: Well, I’m glad you feel that way.

Kyle: So, I suppose I should get dressed.

Audra: Hm. You can do that. After we shower.

Kyle: Ooh, I think that’s one hell of a great idea.


Nick: I mean, I’m sorry, you are struggling with this. I cannot believe your mother faked her own death and has put you and Daniel through this. You don’t deserve it. Where is she now?

Summer: I don’t know. She won’t say. She’s trying to protect me and Daniel, and herself.

Nick: Yeah, probably more herself.

[ Summer sighing ]

Summer: She did offer to turn herself in if it would save my marriage, but– but I couldn’t let her do that. And it wouldn’t have helped anyway. We need to keep searching for a way for her to come home without being arrested for Stark’s murder. Dad, what are you thinking?

Nick: I– I mean, what am I thinking? Uh, I’m– I’m grateful that your mother’s still alive.

Summer: Only now you could kill her?

Nick: My feelings are complicated. I cannot understand why she’s making you feel responsible for solving problems that she created.

Summer: What else is new? Though, if I’m being fair, and if we’re being fair to her, a lot of this is Stark’s fault. And not to mention the fact that Diane faked her death and tried to pin it on other people and it never caught up to her, so I know mom’s logic was really, really screwy, but I do see that there was some justice to it.

Nick: Sweetheart, I know you love your mother, but we’re also talking about Kyle’s mother.

[ Summer sighing ]

Summer: You’re right. I tried to protect my mom. And it turns out it might have cost me my marriage.


Lauren: How many times have we said that Phyllis is her own worst enemy?

Michael: Too many to count.

Lauren: I mean, since the day we met her, it has been one ghastly mistake after another.

Michael: If we were ever asked to print out a timeline of all her misdeeds, our printer would explode.

[ Lauren laughing ]

Lauren: Isn’t that the truth? And yet, god help me, I adore her.

[ Lauren chuckling ]

Michael: Yeah. Likewise.

Lauren: What do you think it would take for Phyllis to turn over a new leaf, huh?


Summer: When we thought Mom was dead, I– I couldn’t even stand to be in the same room as Kyle. He kept on shielding Diane and he– he wouldn’t even accept the possibility that his mom had murdered mine. And– and it made me so angry. But then suddenly there was mom. And she had killed Stark, and she was asking me not to tell anyone that she was alive.

Nick: Including Kyle.

Summer: Especially Kyle. Because of course he would have gone straight to the police. And– and Mom needed time to be able to prove that it was self-defense. And I went along with it. I froze Kyle out to protect mom, even though it meant prolonging his mom’s suffering. And I– I knew that it was horrible even when I was doing it. But I just– I couldn’t risk anybody finding out the truth before she’d come up with a plausible defense.

Nick: And the longer this dragged on, the more distance it created between you and Kyle.

Summer: [ Sighing ] Dad, it was such a disaster. Kyle was so upset that Diane was in jail, and there I was, and I had information that could have gotten her out and I didn’t do that. I put Mom first. I put her ahead of Kyle’s feelings. Ahead of our marriage, and… ahead of what I knew was right. But I had convinced myself that– that I didn’t have a choice, that I– I had to do what I did. He won’t even look at me now and I– I don’t know what to do. God. [ Sobbing ] How do I fix this?

Nick: Oh, my god. [ Sighing ] Your mother, um… she put you in a terrible position, Summer. All right? Now, I have to believe that Kyle’s eventually gonna see that. He loves you. He’s gonna see what this is doing to you and how much you regret hurting him.

Summer: I– I’d like to think that. That Kyle’s just reacting right now, but… we have such a long history. And it’s taken us a long time to build up this trust. And I destroyed it.


Kyle: I’m glad we ran into each other.

Audra: Mm-hmm. So am I. I had a fabulous time and I’m sure I’m gonna have a great night’s sleep. And I’m sure you will, too.

Kyle: No doubt.

Audra: If this happens again, great. If not, I had a sensational time.

Kyle: Agreed. Good night, Audra.

Audra: Good night.

[ Audra sighing ]


Jack: Hey.

Kyle: Hey. Uh, what– what are you doing here?

Jack: Oh, well, we’re just headed home after a lovely evening.

Diane: What about you?


Jack: We don’t mean to pry. We saw you headed upstairs earlier and, uh, assumed that you needed a room because of the situation with Summer.

Kyle: I– I needed to get out of the way from the tension in the house.

Diane: A nice hot shower to clear your head.

Kyle: Uh, yeah. Yeah. It, um, it helped, but I realized staying away from the house isn’t going to solve anything. I want to be near Harrison when he wakes up.

Jack: Everyone needs to get away sometimes.


Michael: What would it take to rehabilitate Phyllis?

[ Lauren laughing ]

Lauren: Can people change that much?

Michael: Hmm. I did. Prison helped.

Lauren: Yeah, but with Phyllis, she’s been there, done that. I mean, even hitting rock bottom didn’t exactly have an effect on her.

Michael: Well, maybe that’s the answer, in the end. You know, Phyllis is Phyllis. Maybe there’s no saving the woman.

Lauren: You don’t believe that. And neither do I. Of course, people can evolve.

Michael: People, yes. But Phyllis…

Lauren: Well… [ Lauren clicking her tongue ] …If she wanted something badly enough, maybe it’s just finding the right motivation.


Nick: Summer, I understand why you’re worried this rift between you and Kyle is permanent, but I really believe you can get through it if it’s something you both want.

Summer: That’s the thing. He’s so mad at me that I– I don’t think that Kyle wants to fix this. This might really be the end for us.

Nick: I wish I had the, uh, just the right words that would help you feel more hopeful.

[ Summer sighing ]

Summer: It’s okay. God, my stomach is in knots. My brain keeps telling me to fight for my family, but I just feel so lost right now.

Nick: I’m sorry Phyllis put this in motion. She was asking far too much of you.

Summer: Right, but I could have said no. And I did. I told her that it was horrible of her to put me in this position. All because she hates Diane, I–

Nick: And what did she say to that?

Summer: That I was right to resent her. That she felt awful. But she couldn’t handle being locked up and I couldn’t handle her going on the run. It would have been like she died all over again.

Nick: I wish you’d come to me sooner so I could help.

Summer: Yeah, I really wish that I had too, but once I confided in Daniel and he started telling everybody, it just– it unraveled so quickly. [ Summer sighing ] I know that Mom is Stark’s victim… but I cannot help but hold her responsible for this mess.

Nick: As well you should.

Summer: You know, I really wish that I could just be happy that Mom was alive. I really do. But everything with Kyle is so bad and it’s just getting worse and it’s all because she has this grudge against Diane. I mean, I am so stupid. I should’ve never agreed to keep this secret. It’s come with too high of a price.

Nick: Look, I know you love your mother, but there’s always a trade-off with her.  [ Nick sighing ] I mean, she is a cyclone. She mows down everything in her path.

Summer: Including my marriage, apparently. I– I seriously don’t know if Kyle’s ever gonna forgive me or if this separation is gonna turn into a divorce. [ Summer sighing ] And the worst part is after all of this– after all of this, we don’t– we don’t even have a way to bring Mom home without her being arrested for Stark’s murder. So I just– I feel like I’ve already lost them both. God. I’m just scared that no matter how much I try, there’s– there’s really not a way for me to make this right. [ Summer sighing ]


[ Michael laughing ]

Michael: I love your optimism. It’s one of my favorite traits of yours.

Lauren: And I am banking on your problem-solving abilities.

Michael: You make me sound so shady.

Lauren: Well…

Michael: All right, fine, fine, I have a gift.

Lauren: You do. You are a brilliant attorney. You come up with solutions that no one else can even think of, even if they’re not always…

Michael: Uh-huh, according to guidelines.

Lauren: Hmm. You are remembered by the rules that you break.

Michael: Who said that?

Lauren: MacArthur. And he should know.  And I have no doubt that you’re going to help Phyllis.

Michael: No, I–I intend to as long as she doesn’t disappear on me, but she’s gonna have to meet me halfway.

Lauren: And what does that look like?

Michael: Phyllis is gonna have to temper her expectations. Even if–if I get rid of the murder rap,  she’s still facing a boatload of charges. And there are gonna be repercussions.  It’s absurd to think otherwise.

Lauren: Well, if anyone, anyone can get through to her,  it’s you.  I have faith.

Michael: Oh. Oh, I see what you’re doing. You make it sound like flattery, but that’s a challenge.

Lauren: [ Laughing] Well, then consider the gauntlet thrown. You know what? Forget about that.  Forget about Phyllis, forget about everything, except the two of us in our own private oasis.  I’m so proud of you. And I love you so much. And I cannot wait for us to start a romantic evening. [ Chuckling]

Michael: More?

Lauren: No.


Diane:  I’m glad that you were able to realize that you need to put Harrison first.

Jack: And I second that.

Diane: Yeah. And Kyle, I am– I am so sorry for my lapse in judgment earlier.  I shouldn’t have exaggerated how upset he was. I just– I just wanted to bring you and Summer closer together, and I know it wasn’t my place, and I shouldn’t have done it. And I promise you I will never do it again.

Kyle: Mom, I don’t want to discuss this right now.  See you at the house.

Jack: He seem a little off to you?

Diane: Off how?

Jack:  I don’t know, out of sorts, a little nervous.

Diane: He seems exhausted, but he is under a lot of stress, Jack.

Jack: Yeah, you’re right. I’m making too much of it.

Diane: Yeah, I just hate seeing him like this. I wish there was something I could do to help, but apparently what I did made things worse.

Jack: I think our son had a good idea that we should table all of this right now. Besides, I want to leave on a high from our incredible evening together.

Diane: Okay. That works.


Audra: “Kyle Abbott named CEO of Marchetti as Jabot acquires legendary Italian couturier.” Hmm. Oh, nice pic.


Nick: Feel better?

Summer: No. [ Sighing ] Okay, a little. Look, don’t laugh, but the only other person that I’ve even been able to talk about any of this with is… Diane.

Nick: Not laughing.

Summer: She even went to Kyle and tried to reason with him, but it definitely did not work.

Nick: [ Clicks tongue] Summer, this is one of those times where you’re just gonna have to be really, really patient.  You know, let things play out.  Things are gonna have to get worse before they get better, I bet.  But you gotta give Kyle some space, more space than you’re probably comfortable with, but when he’s ready, he’ll come to you to talk.

Summer: And I’ll listen this time.  I’ve got this really bad habit of trying to argue my point and prove that I’m right instead of doing the whole give-and-take thing. I don’t know where I got that from.

Nick: Yeah, I don’t know. It’s a mystery.

Summer: [ Chuckling ] Look… Uh, I’m sorry that I didn’t come to you sooner.  Like you said, if I had, maybe I wouldn’t even be in this fix, but I could be in a whole different fix entirely. One that wouldn’t be so destructive. [ Chuckling]

Nick: [ Clicks tongue] I get it.  Your mom can be very convincing. And she’s not above really slathering on the guilt, especially when it suits her.  But that’s why I think eventually Kyle’s gonna  come around because he understands  how your mom likes to manipulate everyone.

Summer: Don’t we all?

Nick: As far as coming to me sooner, don’t worry about it. With all the turmoil you’ve been going through,  I get it.

Summer: I wish that Kyle could hear you say that.

Nick: Well, I could talk to Kyle if you want, you know. Just the two of us.  It may not work, but it might be worth a shot.


Michael: [ Laughing and sighing]


Audra: [Sighing]

[ phone chimes ]

Nate: (via text) Ready for tomorrow? Our worlds are about to change.

Audra: Maybe mine already has.


Diane: [Laughing]

Jack: Nick.

Nick: Jack, Diane.

Diane: Ah, good to see you, Nick.

Nick: You, too.

Summer: Do you guys know where Kyle is? Ha– have you seen him?

Jack: Actually, we just saw him at the club.  He’s on his way here now.

Summer: Oh, good. Good.

Nick: All right, I’m gonna take off. If you need me, you call me. I don’t care how late it is, okay?

Summer: Thank you, Dad, I will.

Nick: All right. Good night, guys.

Jack and Diane: Good night.

Jack: If there’s anything we can do to help, anything at all?

Summer: It’s okay.

Diane: Um, you want us to wait up with you until Kyle gets here?

Summer: No, you guys go ahead.

Diane: All right, good night.

Jack: Get some rest.

Summer: Thanks. [ Sighing]

[ Door slams shut]

Summer: Hi.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

 

B&B Transcript Thursday, June 29, 2023

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Liam: Yeah. You were kissing thomas. And I know because… I was there. At the coliseum.

Hope: Liam, please, let me explain.

Liam: And you made me see it!

Finn: Liam flies all the way to rome to surprise hope.

Steffy: He went to support her, to be a devoted husband,

Finn: And he finds her with your brother.

Steffy: Not just with her.

Finn: Pulling thomas in for a kiss. That’s rough. I mean, I totally would have freaked out.

Steffy: Yeah, liam is completely devastated. I haven’t seen him this brokenhearted and disillusioned in a long time.

Rj: So I hear congratulations are in order.

Ridge: Why is that? ‘Cause your parents are finally back together?

Rj: [Chuckles] Yeah. I’m very happy for you guys.

Ridge: Well, you know what that means, right? Gonna have to help me get all my stuff out of granddad’s house so I can move in with you and mom.

Ridge: I don’t want to spend another day without you. Will you be… my logan forever?

Brooke: [Laughs] Yes! Oh, my god, yes. Yes, of course.

Taylor: Welcome home.

Brooke: [Chuckles, sighs]

Taylor: So, I heard that rome was… everything you hoped it would be.

Rj: So you’re not gonna, like, make me mow the lawn for my allowance or anything, are you?

Ridge: Big influencer like you, you probably have more money than I do.

Rj: Yeah, not quite.

Thomas: Hey, guys.

Ridge: Hey, son.

Rj: Uh, dad was just, uh… he was filling me in on everything.

Thomas: Yeah. Well, don’t worry, I’m not gonna give you a hard time about going back to brooke. Though I can’t help but feel bad for mom.

Taylor: Well, I talked to ridge earlier. I know that the two of you… are back together now.

Brooke: What do you want me to say? I’m sorry?

Taylor: I know you’re not sorry about the way any of this went down, from undermining thomas and my family, and especially from not being honest with me about what was going down with ridge.

Finn: So you ran into liam again right after he saw hope and thomas together?

Steffy: Yeah, I was out sightseeing and… there he was.

Finn: I can only imagine what liam is feeling. Finding his wife kissing another man.

Liam: Did you forget all the things thomas has done to us?

Hope: No.

Liam: Steffy warned me. She warned me about you, about your feelings for him, and I didn’t believe it. I said, no, nope, nope, nope. No way, there’s no way that hope would betray me, betray our marriage, knowing how I feel, knowing how much it would hurt me. She would never do that. Not hope. That’s exactly what you did. Isn’t it? How? How? Could you do that? People call it the biggest smalltown festival in minnesota.

Ridge: Even though I’m with brooke, I’m never gonna stop caring about taylor.

Thomas: I do have a feeling that there is no love lost between mom and brooke, though.

Ridge: No.

Rj: Unless their friendship can somehow come back from this?

Ridge: Oh, I don’t think so. I think their rivalry is alive and well.

Taylor: I trusted you. I did. I believed that our friendship was real.

Brooke: It was. To me, anyway.

Taylor: How? How could it have been real to you? You continued to use thomas’s past against him.

Brooke: God, what are you talking about? God! I’ve been very supportive of thomas, very forgiving.

Taylor: Okay, maybe for a minute. But as soon as you realized your daughter had feelings for him, you went right back to manipulating.

Brooke: Give me a break, taylor.

Taylor: That’s all this has been for you, brooke. It’s all you do, is manipulate. And this whole time it’s just been about… getting back with ridge.

Brooke: Wow. I could say the same about you.

Taylor: No, you can’t, brooke. You lied to me, over and over. I kept asking you, did anything happen with ridge?

Brooke: Nothing happened with ridge. I didn’t lie to you. This all happened because of something you did, taylor. You broke our pact. And that is the reason we are where we are. You have nobody to blame but yourself.

Steffy: Hope and liam have to work things out. They have to.

Finn: Well, imagine if they don’t, the repercussions.

Steffy: Don’t even go there.

Finn: Well, this has to be the worst-case scenario for liam. I mean, it’s hope and thomas.

Steffy: Yeah, but luckily, nothing else happened. It was just a kiss.

Finn: Which is bad enough.

Steffy: Right. Well, maybe we shouldn’t read too much into it.

Finn: I guess we’re just gonna to have to wait and see how this all plays out.

Steffy: Yeah, I’m just praying that liam realizes this was a fleeting moment and hope just got caught up in the fairy tale.

Finn: Well, let’s hope that their marriage can survive what happened in rome.

Hope: Liam. Please, I…

Liam: Please… please what? You gotta finish the sentence. “Please forgive me”? “Liam, please let me explain”? You haven’t said it. “Liam, please let me explain”? I don’t know how to do that. How do I let you explain this? There’s no explanation for this.

Hope: No, you’re right.

Liam: After everything that he’s done to us, after all the times that he’s targeted you. And I had to watch. I had to watch you kiss him. I had to watch you take his– …you take his face in your hands. I had to watch you lean in. You chose that moment. You made it happen. You initiated, not thomas. You. You wanted it, and I gotta live with it. I don’t get to purge that from my head. I don’t– sorry, I’m feeling a little sick. Just give me a moment. We’ve seen what you would do for a klondike,

Taylor: You’re saying… that I’m to blame?

Brooke: This is your own fault.

Taylor: How?

Brooke: You disregarded our pact. You were working behind the scenes to try to push me me towards hollis or deacon.

Taylor: Oh, my god, would– would you stop? You know that isn’t true. Hollis was just for fun. And deacon–

Brooke: And you went to ridge and you told him not to have anything to do with me. Meanwhile, you were throwing yourself at him.

Taylor: Yes, that was– that was after I started putting all the pieces together, brooke. When I started to realize that you had not been honest or transparent with me about a few things. You continued to lie to me about what was building between you and ridge.

Brooke: Everything that you’re doing and saying right now, this is just a justification for doing what you did– pushing me to these other men, anybody besides ridge.

Taylor: It’s not true. I didn’t have some calculated scheme to just set you up with men.

Brooke: Keep saying that. I don’t believe it.

Taylor: I don’t care what you believe. Because this whole time you’ve just been playing your old dusty destiny card to get exactly what you want, and that’s ridge.

Rj: Thomas, can we talk about how you absolutely crushed it? Dude, hope for the future has been trending all week, and that’s all you and hope, man.

Thomas: I really appreciate that, and I appreciate your support, you posting about the event, that’s awesome.

Rj: No problem, man. Whatever I can do to help.

Ridge: You know, he’s right. Every look was a masterpiece.

Thomas: Yeah, it was pretty awesome, the whole experience.

Ridge: Yeah.

Rj: Well, I’m sure the whole trip to rome is something you’re never gonna forget.

Hope: Liam. I’m sorry. I’m sorry.

Liam: You’re sorry? You have no idea, do you? I was so excited to surprise you, to see you, take you on the stella maris for the weekend.

Hope: We can still do that.

Liam: I don’t think you understand. You knew… how I felt for months. You knew what it meant to me. You knew what it would do to me. You knew how much it would hurt me. And you blew me off and you blew me off and you blew me off over and over and over again. You told me there was nothing to worry about. I don’t know what to do, now that I know I can’t trust you anymore. I don’t know what to say. Everything I knew to be true, everything I believed in, everything I thought you stood for– honesty, integrity, family. I… I don’T… I don’t know… I don’t know who you are. But it’s not that. It’s not that. And we’re done.

Brooke: You are way off base, taylor. You were the one throwing yourself at ridge. And, oh, yeah, you invited yourself to italy when you had no reason to be there.

Taylor: No reason. This was a huge moment for thomas and I wanted to be there for my kids.

Brooke: Okay. What about all those dinners that we shared together? The movie nights, sharing popcorn in our pjs? What about all that, taylor? I mean, I thought that that was real. What happened? It just flipped. Are we now enemies?

Taylor: I don’t want to be enemies with you.

Brooke: I don’t want to be enemies either. But here we are. I guess I was just your bestie, your little bestie that you were so involved in her love life only really to get to ridge.

Taylor: Stop. I’m tired, brooke. I am really tired of this. I am tired of the back and forth for years and years of us fighting over ridge. It’s the same song, 20th verse, and I am done. Aren’t you tired of singing this?

Brooke: God, yes. I don’t want to do this, taylor.

Taylor: Okay. So here we are. You are back with ridge. Just be happy. Because I have… I have a good life. I have a happy life. I have my kids and my grandkids, and I am going… I am just going to continue… to be happy.

Finn: Yeah, um, I’ll be there shortly. Just, um… run another chem lab. I want to see if the patient’s levels have improved. Okay, yeah, we… will probably end up there.

Hope: Please don’t give up on me. Don’t give up on our marriage. It was a kiss. It was one kiss.

Liam: That I know of. And… it was with thomas. How… could that happen?

Hope: [Sobs] I don’t know. I don’t know because I don’t know. I just felt so much pressure, and I got to rome, and I felt like I could finally breathe.

Liam: Or maybe, maybe… maybe steffy’s just been right all along… and you have feelings for her brother.

Hope: [Laughs] You’re right. Thomas and I… that kiss… it’s not logical. It doesn’t make sense. I shouldn’t have feelings for him. I don’t want to have feelings for him. You ask me who I am, and I don’t even know the answer to that, liam, but what I do know is that.. I love you. I love you. I love you. I love you. I love you. It’s always been you. It’s been you. Please look at me.

Liam: How can that be true?

Hope: Because I’m your wife. Standing here in our in our– in our home, surrounded by our children’s toys and our memories and I’m asking you to please don’t lose sight of the big picture, even if I lost sight of it just for a moment because we could still have such a beautiful future together as a family. We could still have so much laughter and love. We don’t need to let one single kiss derail that, liam, please. Please. I know I hurt you. I know. But you have also hurt me. And I’ve forgiven you, and I’ve risen above it, and so all I’m asking is for that same chance to try to hold us together as a family. Please? Please, liam, can you forgive me?

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Wednesday, June 28, 2023

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Victor: Whatever you’re reading must be very engrossing.

Victoria: [ Sighing ] Daddy, you scared me. What are you doing here so late? Is everything okay?

Victor: That depends, my dear. We have some unfinished business. And this time, you will not walk out on me.

Audra: If I knew I was going to have a few cocktails, I would have had a burger for dinner instead of a salad.

Kyle: Unfortunately, the best cheeseburger spot in town is already closed.

Audra: Oh, then it can’t be the best because that would be the one you can get when you’re starving at midnight.

Kyle: Okay, fair enough, but if you want the best culinary experience, you will try my recommendation during normal business hours.

Audra: Well, are you gonna tell me where it is, or do I just have to eat my way through all of the burger joints in genoa city?

Kyle: How about one more round? And then I’ll reveal the location.

[ Audra sighing ]

Audra: Are you bribing me?

Kyle: Just enjoying your company.

Audra: I don’t know. Could it really be that good?

Kyle: Hmm. Come here.

Audra: Oh, yeah?

Kyle: Mm-hmm. It’s better then you can imagine.

Audra: Oh. Okay. But on one condition.

[ Kyle inhaling ]

Kyle: I don’t know if I should risk bargaining with, uh, an admitted ambitious, “ultra-achiever” like yourself. Seems like I won’t have the upper hand.

Audra: I’m not that threatening.

Kyle: Okay. Okay. What are your terms?

Audra: I buy the next round and you indulge my choice of conversation.

Kyle: What’s your topic?

Audra: It’s time to get a little more personal.

Ashley: “Jabot announces diane jenkins as it’s new chief talent officer.” Oh, my god. You did it, jackie. You really did it.

Diane: I am ready for a date with my handsome fiancé.

Jack: Wow, you look absolutely gorgeous, but then you’re stunning when you wake up.

[ Diane laughing ]

Diane: Your ability to say that with a straight face is one of the many things I love about you.

Jack: No, I can say that because it’s true.

Diane: Your charm is another one of those things.

Jack: I cannot wait to toast your new position.

Diane: I can’t believe it’s really happening.

Jack: Oh, believe it. I just saw it online.

Diane: Really? I’m surprised we haven’t heard ashley scream.

Jack: Well, ashley’s out. With any luck, we will not see her today.

[ Doorbell ringing ] Billy. Uh, is something wrong?

Billy: Yeah, there’s something wrong, jack. What the hell is going on with this press release about diane’s new job and why is it the first time I’m hearing about it online? Did you approve this? Did you consult with anyone before giving her this promotion?

Trelegy for copd.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

[ Victoria sighing ]

Victoria: All right, well, if the topic is nick’s leave of absence, then, um, I’m having a drink and I assume that you’ll join me.

Victor: Your mother and i were concerned about your reaction during our earlier conversation.

Victoria: You mean because I walked out on you?

Victor: Yes. We seem to have struck a nerve.

Victoria: [ Sighing ] Daddy, I was in the middle of handling other business issues when you and mom started questioning my decisions.

Victor: Your unilateral decision to replace your brother and put nate in this position. It’s not just business.Other d i have questions about that.

Victoria: Do you know how frustrating it is? Having my executive moves scrutinized when I have so much else on my plate.

Victor: And yet you said that if I didn’t like your decision, I could let you go.

Victoria: Daddy, I just said that in the heat of the moment. I don’t sincerely want you to fire me from the company.

Victor: So then I assume you have cooled off. So, let’s talk.

Victoria: Have you or mom considered that maybe this has hit me emotionally as well? Thinking about my sweet little niece being kidnapped and having explosives s– strapped to her body. I mean, I can only imagine how traumatizing this must have been for nicholas. That’s why I am insisting that he take some time off to recover from this.

Victor: But sweetheart, your brother can make that decision on his own. You don’t have to make it for him.

Victoria: Look, I’m sorry if this decision that I’ve made has upset you. I didn’t mean for that to happen, but dad, he’s been through hell. And as much as I don’t want to even talk about it, you have to remember what happened with ashland.

Victor: It’s on the forefront of my mind.

Victoria: Well, then you will remember that nick’s emotional reaction to killing him crept up on him slowly. He made it seem like it didn’t affect him at all, but it did. It affected him a lot. And I’m just trying to give him a little time to deal with the fallout from all of that without having to feel like he has to hide what he’s going through to protect his job. Look. [ Sighing ] Nick will come back when he is ready and strong and centered.

Victor: How did he react to your decision?

Victoria: I haven’t heard from him since I’ve told him, but I assume and hope that he’s made the decision to use the time well.

[ Victor sighing ]

Victor: All right. Now, let’s talk about nate hastings.

Jack: I had the announcement drafted and sent out by our pr team myself.

Billy: Well, that’s one less cause of alarm that I could check off the list because for a second there, I thought maybe somebody hacked into our system for the sole purpose of causing corporate upheaval.

Jack: It’s a little bit dramatic, don’t you think?

Billy: Not as dramatic as the other possibility. That you just detonated a bomb that is going to cause a family war.

Diane: Billy, I can assure you, you don’t need to feel threatened by that.

Billy: Is that right, diane? Look, there are lines being crossed right now. I hope you realize that we just had a family meeting about it. This is the exact thing traci just warned us against.

Jack: I am ceo of jabot. This is my decision to make.

Billy: Right, and I really wish that you would have talked to your co-ceo before making this decision, jack. But what I’m really worried about is that you don’t seem to have any ethical obligation to warning your family before you hire your fiancé into a c-suite position.

Jack: Diane, why don’t you head to the club and get us a table? And I don’t need you to be subjected to billy’s overreaction or anything else he might regret saying. It won’t take long.

Diane: No problem.

Billy: I suggest you grab an appetizer, diane. This might take longer than jack thinks.

[ Diane scoffing ]

[ Door shutting ] Go ahead, jack. Explain yourself and I really hope this is good.

Kyle: Thank you. I was enjoying our non-personal conversation. Why ruin a good thing?

Audra: Don’t worry. I’m not gonna grill you about whatever turmoil you’re in right now.

Kyle: Is it that obvious?

Audra: Well, I mean, I just– you know, I assume that when someone so invested in keeping the conversation light, it’s because they’re avoiding some darker feelings. That, and our growing bar tab.

Kyle: Hmm. Perceptive. So why not indulge me in a little more light chit chat?

Audra: Hmm. Look, I want to be a friendly ear, but I can only talk about cheeseburgers for so long.

[ Kyle laughing ] Besides, you got me to open up about my life in genoa city when we first had drinks, so I think it’s only fair that I’m allowed to hear a little bit more about the man underneath that very freshly pressed suit.

Kyle: Whoo, whoo, whoo. Are you calling me uptight?

Audra: No, I just, you know, noted that you’re a man who continues to present a well-kept facade to the world while claiming his personal life is falling apart. You’re the one who used the word uptight.

Kyle: Well, I am the ceo of marchetti. Appearances matter.

Audra: And you get an a+ in that category. You know, I wonder what your grade will be in “fun-loving.”

Kyle: Well, with time and responsibility comes structure and discipline.

Audra: Uh, that’s a solid c-.

[ Both laughing ]

Kyle: If you knew my past, you’d give me a higher score.

Audra: Are you asking me to grade you on a curve?

Kyle: I’m just saying I partied with the best of them.

Audra: Oh, I don’t know. I’m going to need some details. Are we talking broke into the family liquor cabinet for a few sips of scotch and stayed out a few minutes past curfew? Because if that’s all you’ve got, no.

Kyle: Ooh, hey, now. I can do better than that.

Audra: Okay.

Kyle: Try raided the liquor cabinet of the richest guy in new york city.

Audra: Uh-huh.

Kyle: And had an affair with his wife.”

Audra: Kyle abbott. I’m shocked. Hm. There might be hope for you after all.

Kyle: There you go. Moderate to severe eczema

[ Victoria sighing ]

Victoria: There is nothing to discuss about nate.

Victor: I disagree. You never answered the question your mother and I had. About whether nate’s influenced your decision to have nicholas take a leave for absence.

Victoria: He absolutely did not. It was my call to insist that nick take a step away and my decision to have nate step in. As a matter of fact, he challenged me on it.

Victor: [ Scoffing ] Really?

Victoria: Why would you have an issue with nate picking up the slack? I don’t see why you would oppose it. You have always showed an interest in his new career and you’ve praised his work at newman media.

Victor: We’re talking about two different issues. Your brother doesn’t trust him.

Victoria: That’s because he’s wary of what happened at chancellor-winters and with elena. And I understand his concern. I do. But I’m the one who’s working with nate.

Victor: Don’t try to pull the wool over my eyes. I’ve been around for too long. You don’t just work with nate. You have a personal relationship with him. How the hell can that not influence your judgment in business?

Victoria: Daddy, nate is an asset to this company and I trust him completely. Can’t you trust me?

[ Victor sighing ]

Jack: I understand you feel left out of this decision to promote diane to the new position.

Billy: No, jack, let me be clear, this is not about me being left out of the loop. I don’t think you realize how certain people are going to see this. It’s not going to be good.

Jack: By certain people, I assume you mean ashley.

Billy: Yes, ashley, abby, anyone else on the board. Anyone else that works for jabot, jack. I mean, you handed your fiancé an executive position without going through the proper protocol.

Jack: I am aware of that. I made a judgment call and I stand by it. I didn’t want to hear endless counter arguments from ashley and you and everyone else. I’ve heard enough badmouthing of diane to last me a lifetime.

Billy: So your solution to that is to circumvent us? To go behind our back.

Jack: You’re making it sound a lot more devious than it was.

Billy: No, jack, you don’t understand how incendiary this move is. You basically backed us into a corner. You realize that? We either go along with diane’s promotion or we don’t and we cause public outcry, which in turn weakens the company. We go along with your whim or we damage the boat.

Jack: Hold on. This is not a whim. I am ceo of jabot. This is well within my power as it was to bring you on board as my co-ceo, by the way. I don’t remember posting that job or interviewing other candidates. Why is that okay for you and not for diane?

Billy: Because I’m an abbott, jack.

Jack: And she’s about to be one. Everybody ought to get used to that. Diane and I are getting married. Diane is being promoted. End of story.

Billy: No, it’s not the end of story. What you just did guarantees that it does not end here.

Jack: It does if I say it does.

Billy: You know, this is exactly what ashley said was going to happen and I thought she was overreacting. I said, “there’s no way that jack is going to do something so brash with diane.” Jack, you have launched a missile directly at ashley and you were about to cause all-out war for jabot.

Ashley: Oh, yeah, everything’s in place. I’m definitely pulling the trigger. Just a few details I want to discuss with you. Okay, I’ll text you later. Bye.

Diane: Hello, ashley.

Ashley: Well, hi. Aren’t you out past your bedtime?

[ Diane scoffing ]

Diane: I’m meeting jack here for dinner.

Ashley: Special occasion? I mean, you just kind of look like you put in a little bit more effort. Oh, wait, I know. I read that announcement. You are jabot’s new chief talent officer.

Diane: So you heard the news.

Ashley: Oh, yeah. Read it online, where I just love to get all the family company updates. You must be thrilled. Everything’s coming together for you, huh, diane?

Audra: An affair with a married woman.

Kyle: Mm-hmm.

Audra: I’m assuming since you’re telling me, the husband found out.

Kyle: You know, it’s common knowledge now since it resulted in my son, harrison, but something tells me you already knew that.

Audra: Um, look, I admit I did a little internet deep dive on you since our last drink.

Kyle: Mm-hmm.

Audra: But I didn’t know a whole lot about you other than the fact that you’re married to my ex’s sister. Um, whoops, I veered into the too personal, didn’t I?

[ Laughing ] Look, okay, I’ll make it up to you by topping your, uh, liquor cabinet sex story with… sex in a helicopter.

Kyle: Whoa, whoa. I did not see that coming. That’s impressive.

Audra: Mm-hmm.

Kyle: But engaging with the pilot seems a little dangerous.

Audra: Well, kyle, I’m not afraid of a little danger.

Kyle: Mm-hmm. But you lived to tell the tale, so I’m guessing it was with a passenger.

Audra: Hm. Handsome and smart.

[ Both chuckling ] You know, when we first had drinks, you pegged me as an overachiever.

Kyle: Mm-hmm.

Audra: But my achievements are not confined to the boardroom. I got a few moves.

Kyle: I bet you do. How about you show me some? Come on.

Audra: All right.

Kyle: I clearly need a little extra credit in the “fun-loving” category.

Audra: Yeah. Anything to help.

[ Both chuckling ] Oh. My late father-in-law lit up a room,

Victoria: When you made me ceo of newman enterprises, you put your trust in me to run the family company. I know that trust was challenged after what happened with ashland, but I had felt that we’d gotten past that. I hope you still trust me, dad. Even if you don’t agree with every decision that I make.

Nate: Is it late enough for a sample of that new bourbon I brought you? Oh, victor. Sorry if I’m interrupting. I didn’t realize you were here.

Victor: That’s all right, nate.

Nate: Victoria and i have been working late on a new project for the real estate division.

Victoria: And nate must have something pressing to talk with me about. Daddy, I’m sure you want to head back to the ranch, don’t you?

Victor: I’m not going anywhere, sweetheart. So, why don’t you give nate and me a moment alone, all right?

Victoria: Um, I do need to check in with the technology team, but I’ll be right back.

Victor: Nate, would you kindly close the door? And now, why don’t you pour yourself a glass of that bourbon?

Nate: Before I do, victor, I want to assure you that I am up for this challenge. Victoria’s asked me to step in for nick while he’s out and I am happy to do so. I intend to impress not just victoria, but you, nikki, and nick, too.

Jack: There will be no war at jabot.

Billy: That is wishful thinking, jack. Ashley is hell-bent on turning the rest of jabot against diane. She’s not gonna stop trying to recruit board members. And what you just did was give her ammunition to prove that diane is infiltrating jabot at a very high level.

Jack: You let me handle ashley.

Billy: Jack, you cannot defend this move. I mean, she’s not qualified.

Jack: I am not going to defend diane’s curriculum vitae to anyone.

Billy: You’re gonna have to come up with a motive, okay? You’re gonna have to figure this out because tucker is coming. He’s got something going on with ashley, there’s no doubt about that. And he has got a lot more experience than diane does.

Jack: I’m not going to worry about tucker right now. He’s on the outside, we’re on the inside.

Billy: Until they get married and they do the exact same thing you just did!

Jack: This is a hypothetical, billy. How about now? Right now, as my co-ceo, do you have my back?

Billy: So, now you want my–

Jack: And diane’s?

Billy: It is very important for you to know that I do not approve of these methods.

Jack: Message received.

Billy: Because you are my brother and because I am co-ceo of this company, yeah. I have your back.

Jack: Thank you. And diane?

Billy: I will say yes until she gives me a reason to say no.

Diane: As a matter of fact, my life feels very much untracked these days. No complaints, although, I’m sure that you will point out a few things that I should be concerned about.

Ashley: No. None that I can tell. Boy, this must be a dream job for you. Working side by side with jack, planning a wedding. You are going to be one busy girl.

Diane: Funny, I would have thought you’d be more upset by the announcement.

Ashley: Oh, well, let’s be real. I’m not thrilled. But don’t worry, I’m not going to throw an embarrassing tantrum. Actually, my life is taking me in a different direction.

Diane: Oh, really? Really? What direction is that? East perhaps? Maybe paris with tucker?

Ashley: [ Laughing ] No. No, that’s funny. Nope. Nope. Nope. No travel plans.

Diane: Then what?

Ashley: You know, it’s a surprise, you know? You’ll find out soon enough.

Diane: Oh, so this is some new ploy of yours.

Ashley: You’re so paranoid. I think all I’ve done is congratulate you.

Diane: Yes, and that’s why I’m so suspicious.

Ashley: Well, I have to admit, I do get a kick out of being able to get under your skin. Is that bad?

Kyle: It’s getting late. I need to head home.

Audra: Uh… right, um, me– me too. I have a big day tomorrow.

[ Clearing throat ] Big things are happening at work.

Kyle: Ah, yeah. I didn’t even ask you about how things are in newman.

Audra: Oh, it’s all good. Uh, this was a nice distraction. Mm-hmm.

Kyle: For me too. You took my mind off of… things.

Audra: Things. Yeah. Well, I’m happy to help. I– I’ll walk you out, yeah? Oh, you’re not– you’re not driving, are you?

Kyle: No, no. I’ll– I’ll get a cab.

Audra: Oh, good. Lucky me, I don’t have to drive or wait for a taxi. Living upstairs has its perks. My a1c was up here; now, it’s down with rybelsus.

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Nate: I take it from your silence, you have similar feelings to nick about victoria asking me to step in. That I’m after his job. I am fully aware that helping out at newman is a temporary thing. As soon as nick is ready to return, I will gladly be back at newman media.

Victor: Well… if you’re truly acting in the interest of our company, then I have even more respect for you.

Nate: I am. I promise. There is no power grab going on. What I tried to do at chancellor-winters, I fully regret. I have no intentions of making a mistake like that ever again.

Victor: If you do, you know I’ll find out. And then… I’ll be your enemy. I don’t wish that on anyone. Are we clear?

Jack: Sorry, I’m late. Uh, everything all right?

Diane: Oh, everything’s just fine. Oh, look, I think our table’s ready.

Ashley: I’ll leave you to it.

Diane: Yeah.

Jack: Given billy’s reaction, I thought maybe, I was walking into a battle.

Diane: No, I was braced for the same, but thank you. Ashley was surprisingly civil.

Jack: No bitter tirade? Well, maybe, we got lucky and she hasn’t read the press release yet.

Diane: Well, that’s what’s so surprising. She has read it, but she had no vitriolic response whatsoever, just her usual tired sarcasm.

Jack: Why does that make me more nervous?

Diane: Yeah, she did kind of hint that she had some new plan going on.

Jack: Any idea what?

Diane: No, she was kind of cagey about it. You know, maybe, she’s just bluffing, trying to save face.

Jack: Well, I don’t think so. According to billy, she’s still making her backdoor efforts to bring the board onto her side.

Diane: What if the board isn’t behind my new position?

Jack: That will not be an issue if she does not have a majority yet. There will be no coup.

Diane: That’s good. So, how did things go with billy? I hope the conversation didn’t get ugly. Or should I say uglier.

Jack: I’m sorry you had to hear any of that. Yeah, it got a– a little tense. Billy warned me that I am just fueling ashley’s anger and her conspiracy theory she’s trying to spread about us. But he did not threaten to go to her side. No, he’s still behind us for now.

Diane: Then, we need to do whatever we can to keep it that way.

Kyle: Thanks again for distracting me tonight.

Audra: Oh, uh, it wasn’t a chore, um I enjoyed, you know, hearing about your bad boy adventures in new york.

Kyle: I’m sure you have more stories to tell.

Audra: Oh, yeah, I do.

[ Audra laughing ] You know, I think we both had a wild streak when we were younger.

Kyle: Wow, I haven’t always been this well-pressed.

Audra: Oh, yeah?

Kyle: Mm-hmm.

Audra: I wonder if there’s any of that bad boy left in you.

Kyle: Oh, I’m sure he’s in here somewhere. I’ve had him bottled up for a while.

Audra: Yeah, I’m sure he’s buried in there pretty deep.

Kyle: What makes you say that?

Audra: Well, the fact that your tie is still perfectly knotted, you know, after a night of cocktails and dancing.

[ Kyle grunting ]

Kyle: One loosened tie and one unbuttoned… top button.

Audra: It’s better. Uh, you know, maybe, that– that that boy is still in there after all.

[ Audra chuckling ] Even when I was with the people I love,

Nate: You’re warning is crystal clear. And I know you don’t make idle threats. I promise my intentions are pure, and not just because I care about protecting my job here. I care about victoria outside of our work relationship. I’m sure you have some concerns there as well.

Victor: You bet.

Nate: But like I told victoria, I want her to be able to lean on me personally as well as professionally, and I wouldn’t do anything to jeopardize that.

Victor: That’s good to hear.

Nate: I have nothing but admiration and respect for you and victoria and nick. I’m sad nick doesn’t feel he can trust me.

Victor: You used to be friends.

Nate: Yeah, he said, uh, the only way to win back their trust was to refuse the interim coo position.

Victor: Mm-hmm. And yet, you jumped at the position.

Nate: I didn’t decide this lightly. I– I carefully considered nick’s request… but in the end, I didn’t think it was fair to victoria.

Victor: I see.

Nate: She believes in me, victor. She thinks I can be useful during this time, and she is ceo of newman. So, I’ll have to live with nick’s anger and distrust of me until I can find some other way to win him over. And I suspect, you would have done the same if you were in my shoes, just starting out.

Victor: You’re probably right about that.

Victoria: Well, would you listen to that? Daddy agreeing with you. I hope that means that nate has eased all of your doubts.

Ashley: What are you doing here all alone? Is that pie?

Billy: It is pie. I came by to see jack, and of course, went into the kitchen to say hi to mrs. Martinez–

Ashley: And she forced you to have pie.

Billy: Yes, she did.

Ashley: It’s good.

Billy: She told me to take a piece home, but I didn’t make it very far.

Ashley: I can see.

Billy: I was hoping to run into you.

[ Billy sighing ] So? What’s going on?

[ Ashley scoffing ]

Ashley: Yeah, don’t be coy. I saw the press release. I’m surprised, but not shocked. Did you write it?

Billy: No. Of course, I didn’T. I was just as shocked as you were

Ashley: I bet. Considering you so vehemently dismissed the concerns I had about this very real possibility.

Billy: Yeah, I was wrong.

Ashley: Uh-huh.

Billy: I’m sure it sent you into a tizzy. Glad you had a little bit of time to cool down.

Ashley: I’m tizzy-free.

Billy: Right.

Ashley: I am. I gave up on the war, billy. It’s too exhausting. I should have listened to you from the very beginning.

Billy: I don’t believe you. What do you got going on?

Jack: So, what do you want to eat?

Diane: Uh, you know what? I don’t care, you pick for me.

Jack: Since when do you not care what you order?

Diane: Since I am too distracted by ashley’s “new leaf.” I don’t buy it for a second.

Jack: I’m going to order a steak for me. And how about a caesar salad for you?

Diane: Jack. Jack, this is important. We need to protect jabot. If billy said that ashley has already talked to abby and traci, then we need to talk to the non-family members of the board. In fact, you know them better than I do, so you should be the one that talks to them without me, so I don’t exacerbate the situation. And you should set those meetings for tomorrow morning. You need to get ahead of any questions or criticisms about how you announce my new position.

Jack: I don’t need to defend myself or you to anyone.

Diane: Well, of course, you don’t, you don’T. But we need to nip any of this in the bud. You know there’s going to be gossip. And– and how will this affect kyle and summer? I don’t want them pooled into some sort of corporate family feud. That’s not going to do their marriage any favors, especially if kyle ends up defending me and then summer feels threatened by my new position.

Jack: I got an idea.

Diane: Well, good, because I am all out of ideas for how to help them. You know, the last few I’ve tried really haven’t worked. So, what is it?

Jack: So, let’s not talk about any of our troubles for the rest of the evening.

Diane: And how will that help them?

Jack: It won’t help them, but I’ll get to have a nice, quiet, romantic time with my beautiful fiancée talking about our wedding and our honeymoon and how nice it is to just sit here, and look at each other and be so in love.

Diane: Jack, you deserve that and more. You know, these last few months have been really hard on you. And you’ve done everything for me. So, yes, I think that’s a wonderful idea.

[ Jack chuckling ]

Kyle: Well, I should get that cab.

Audra: Hmm, yeah, I should, um… probably go take a shower and get into bed.

Kyle: Sounds like a great idea.

Audra: Well, good night. I had a lovely time.

Kyle: Thank you.

[ Audra sighing ]

Diane: Jack, what’s wrong? You okay? Febreze!

[ Victoria sighing ]

Victoria: So, should I pour myself another bourbon so that we can toast nate helping us out in nick’s absence?

Victor: Well, I’m going to head home. But just know… that I’m going to keep a close eye on things around here.

Victoria: I would expect nothing less.

Nate: Nor would I. Have a good night.

Victoria: Good night, daddy.

Victor: Good night.

Victoria: So what did you and my father talk about?

Nate: He made it clear he’s aware of me trying to make a power grab by stepping in for nick. But I think I got him to warm to the idea.

Victoria: Ah, I was afraid that’s what it was about. He was grilling me about my decision before you got here. But I hope that now, he finally understands that this is my choice. And it’s the right one.

Nate: You are brilliant. How could your judgment be wrong?

Victoria: If we’ve won my father over, then we’re both brilliant.

Billy: There’s something going on. You got that gleam in your eye.

Ashley: You’re right. I was thinking about getting my own piece of pie.

Billy: Unfortunately, this is the last piece.

Ashley: Darn it.

Billy: So, why don’t you go ahead and start spilling?

Ashley: I have something up my sleeve, but it’s not nefarious. It’s benign. I think it’s a positive.

Billy: And you’re not gonna tell me what it is?

Ashley: Not on your life.

[ Billy sighing ]

Billy: Which makes me even more suspicious, ashley. God, I really hope you know what you’re doing.

Diane: Jack, what is it? You look upset.

Jack: You know what? Let’s go down to the lounge, have a dance, come on.

Diane: We haven’t even ordered yet and you said you were starving.

Jack: I– I don’t want to spoil this evening.

Diane: Okay, wait a minute. Don’t– don’t do that. Don’t not tell me something, because you think it will upset me. It’s not who we are. That’s not how I want this marriage to work.

Jack: You’re right. I just saw our son walk upstairs.

Diane: Kyle? What’s he doing here?

Jack: I think he got himself a hotel room.

Diane: Oh, no, that means that he and summer had another fight, which is all my fault.

Jack: Wait, it’s not your fault. They have issues to work out. They are their issues. Diane, this is why I almost didn’t mention it.

Diane: I just don’t like that he’s running away from his problems. I just wish there was something we could do to help them work through everything.

Jack: Yeah, maybe, one more night apart will remind them how much they need each other.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

 

B&B Transcript Wednesday, June 28, 2023

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Hope: So your suitcase, your luggage tag…you… you were in italy?

Liam: Yeah. Yeah, I was there.

Finn: Something happened between hope and thomas in rome?

Steffy: Yeah.

Finn: And…and… but liam saw–like… what did he see?

Liam: It was hope. It was hope. She… uh, she kissed him. She… kissed him. The one thing, the– the only thing that could tear my marriage apart was your brother, and she knew that, but she kissed him anyway.

Rj: Mom, do you know how happy I am for you and dad?

Brooke: [Chuckles] Yeah. I know you came back into town not wanting to push us together or getting involved in the family drama.

Rj: That’s true. It’s true. I did say that. But hey, what kid doesn’t want to see his parents together? Especially when he knows the two of them ob y love each other?

Brooke: Sweetheart. So cute.

Rj: Love seeing that smile on you, mom. Especially when it’s because of dad for once.

Brooke: [Laughs]

Taylor: You’re absolutely sure about this? You’re getting back with brooke?

Ridge: It’s already happened.

Taylor: Are you absolutely 1000% sure that this is what you want?

Ridge: What I want is to not hurt you.

Taylor: Well… I mean, a part of me is hurting for myself. But a part of me is hurting for you, too.

Rj: Well, I guess I gotta hand it to the eternal city. It definitely seemed to work its magic on you and dad, that’s for sure.

Brooke: It was truly a remarkable moment.

Rj: Yeah? Larger than life? Kind of like your whole love story has been?

Brooke: [Laughs] Yeah. Finally a happy ending for us after all.

Rj: For you and for dad. Although I’m sure it’s going to be more complicated for dad because of taylor. I mean, I’m sure he doesn’t want to hurt her and he has to, telling her what he’s telling her right now. I mean, don’t get me wrong, I’m excited for the two of you. It’s a new beginning. It’s awesome. It’s great. But for taylor, it marks the end of any hope she had of getting back together again with dad. Right?

Brooke: Hmm.

Ridge: You know how much I care about you, right? How much I love you and our family and all the memories?

Taylor: We will always want what’s best for each other. I know that. But that is what makes this so hard because… because I know what always happens to you, always. More heartache and disappointment because of brooke.

Hope: So you didn’t want to tell me that you were there until now?

Liam: Yeah, I wanted to surprise you. I was going to try to make it, you know, for the… hope for the future preview just to show you how much I love you and support you. How sorry I was for doubting you. Didn’t make it in time, though. Missed the whole… missed the whole thing, the press conference, whole event, and… I kind of… wonder how differently things would’ve turned out if I had made it.

Hope: I still don’t really understand. Um… you said you were there, but you didn’t want to see me?

Liam: I didn’t say I didn’t see you.

Rj: So… just so I can be clear, that is what got you and dad back together again. Keyhole?

Brooke: Not just any keyhole. The aventino keyhole.

Rj: You’re really just loving telling this story, aren’t you?

Brooke: [Giggles] Your father told me he looked through the keyhole and he saw everything that they told him he would see.

Ridge: It’s unbelievable. Brooke!

Brooke: [Gasps] Ridge.

Ridge: I found you. I don’t want to spend another day without you. My logan.

Brooke: You said “logan.”

Ridge: My beautiful, wonderful logan.

Brooke: Say it again. Just, say it again.

Ridge: Will you be my logan forever?

Brooke: [Laughs] Yes. Oh, my god, yes. Yes, of course.

Rj: Wow. Kind of sounds like a marriage proposal. I mean, are you guys going to tie the knot sometime soon or am I getting ahead of myself?

Brooke: How would you feel if your father and I did remarry?

Rj: You kidding me? I’d be excited for you! Everyone that thinks you two should be together would be excited for you. But, you know, for… steffy, for thomas, and especially for taylor, it’s going to be a whole different story.

Taylor: I can only speak from what I’ve seen time and time again. You get pulled back into a relationship with brooke and then it’s chaos for you. But–but you know what you’re getting into, ridge. You know the risks.

Ridge: Anything I can say to make this easier? Is there anything I can do?

Taylor: Yes. Be happy. Just be happy and… and keep your eyes open. I told you how I felt before you went to rome. I shared with you all of my concerns about brooke and her manipulations, and I was right. So much for our pact.

Finn: Hope and thomas kissed?

Steffy: Yeah.

Finn: Liam was right all this time. Obviously, thomas’s obsession with hope got the better of…

Steffy: No, no, thomas wasn’t the one who initiated it.

Finn: Are you saying that–

Steffy: It was hope. Hope initiated the kiss. She wanted my brother.

Hope: You saw me? But you said you missed the event.

Liam: Yeah, I did.

Hope: Okay, so, how… when did you…

Liam: It’s funny ’cause I had all these, um… plans, you know. I wanted to– I wanted to maybe take you to the stella maris afterwards, just the two of us.

Hope: I would have loved that. I wish we had gone.

Liam: Do you?

Hope: Of course.

Liam: Okay. Well, then that’s why… the tag on the luggage. Anyway, maybe you can tell me a little bit about…

Hope: Wait, but liam, you still haven’t explained why you didn’t say a word–

Hope: Hope, I think–I think I’m done for the moment. Maybe it’s time for you to do some explaining. Having triplets is…

Taylor: Knowing brooke as–as well as I do, and despite our bestie pact, I’m–I’m not surprised that she wasn’t honest with me about what had been building between the two of you. Because, I mean, really, when has brooke ever volunteered honesty?

Ridge: Come on, taylor.

Taylor: Oh, please, don’t start defending.

Ridge: I’m not defending anybody! Trying to help you understand.

Taylor: Okay, but it is not your job to help me understand. I understand who she is and how this is going to play out, and it is not my job to help you understand that. Come on, ridge. She has children with your father. She slept with your brother. Okay, I did, too. But what I didn’t do is get pregnant with my daughter’s husband and have a child with him. But you don’t have to worry about that now, because brooke’s older, so that’s not going to happen. But what you should worry about is who she is at her core. And that will never change.

Finn: Hope kissed thomas, not the other way around. You were right about her feelings for your brother.

Steffy: Yeah, of course I was right. I mean, I wanted to be wrong. I never thought… I never thought hope would do something like this.

Finn: It’S…it’S… I mean, it’s so unlike her.

Steffy: I just feel terrible for liam. I mean, his whole life has been turned upside down. I really hope, as hard as it might be, that he’s able to find forgiveness. And I’m really hoping that their marriage is able to survive after what hope did.

Hope: What do you want me to explain?

Liam: Told you, everything. I just… want to hear about your trip. Want to know what you did. What’d you do? What’d you do?

Hope: Okay, well, uh, like–like I said, the preview and the press event were a hit.

Liam: You and thomas were a hit. Okay. Got it.

Hope: Yes, I would say our hard work paid off.

Liam: Clearly. And then what, after?

Hope: After what? After the event, hope. What’d you do? Where’d you go? Did you go back to the hotel?

Hope: No.

Liam: Stick around the piazza? Sign some autographs? Take some pictures with fans? No, I know, you were so busy you never got a chance to go sightseeing. Did you go sightseeing?

Hope: Actually, yes.

Liam: Alone? Or were you with someone? (Vo) at dog chow

Brooke: Taylor made it very clear to ridge just how much she loves him when she broke our pact and was trying to get him back. I don’t think she’ll ever get over your father.

Rj: Mom, if that’s true, then what dad’s telling her right now? I mean, taylor’s a strong person, but she’s going to be heartbroken at the prospect of losing dad forever.

Taylor: Okay. I’m going to say– I’m going to say one more thing, and then I’m not going to bring this up ever again. Brooke is going to betray you. And then she’ll admit it after she gets caught, and then she’ll say she never meant to hurt you, and she’ll somehow make herself the victim, and then you’ll forgive her. Okay, I’m done. Oh, god, rich. I just don’t understand how you can just continue to get yourself in this pain and disappointment over and over again! That is what is so heartbreaking about this. Because I love you. Okay, now I’m done.

Finn: Also, it’s true– hope has feelings for your brother.

Steffy: She wouldn’t have kissed him that way if she didn’T.

Finn: I guess the question now is, after… everything that’s happened, what’s liam going to do?

Steffy: I am so sorry. You do not deserve this. You do not, okay?

Liam: So… after the press conference, you walked around rome. By yourself?

Hope: No.

Liam: No? So someone was with you?

Hope: Yes.

Liam: Your mom? Was it your mom? Was it–who was it? Was it carter?

Hope: No. Um, I don’T… so you came to rome, and then you turned back around and I just don’t understand.

Liam: Yeah, I don’t– I don’t understand why you’re not just answering my question. After the preview, you did some sightseeing. Who did you do the sightseeing with?

Hope: I don’t want to talk about rome anymore because I’m home now, and this is where my focus is with you and our family.

Liam: Man, you know, I really wish I could focus on this. I really do. But it’s hard when you’re not answering me. After the event, you walked around, you saw some places. There’s so many great places to see, hope. Trevi fountain? Did you go to trevi fountain? How about the pantheon? Did you go–no. I know where you went. I know where you went. You went where everybody goes. The coliseum. Did you go to the coliseum, hope? Did you go there?

Hope: Yes, I went to the coliseum.

Liam: You went to the coliseum. Okay, progress. Who’d you go there with? You can’t say it. You can’t say it. But we both know who you went there with. I know because… I saw you two together. You didn’t even try to hide it. You’re just out in the open for everyone to see. For me to see. I mean, you didn’t know I was there. You thought I was thousands of miles away watching our children. The family that you claim matters more to you than anything, so you thought you were safe. You thought I would never find out, but I found out, and here’s the thing. I don’t want to have to say it. Don’t make me. You say it. Just tell me what you did. It’s okay. I’ll help you. We can do this together. We’ll do it. Just repeat after me. “I…” come on. “I…” repeat after me. “I…” hope, you can do this. “I…” come on, hope. “I… kissed….” come on, hope. Say it! “I! Kissed!” Come on. Come on. I want to hear you say it, please. “I kissed…” one more time. Come on. Do it with me. Do it with me, please. What? What? What?!

Hope: I kissed thomas.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Tuesday, June 27, 2023

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Sharon: Faith, I’m fine. I’m keeping busy, I promise. Well, with all kinds of things. You’re too sweet to call and check on me. I’m supposed to be the one asking you that question.

[ Knocking on the door ]

[ Sharon gasps, sighs ] Hold on, somebody’s here.

Adam: Sharon, it’s me.

Sharon: Oh, it’s adam. Just a minute! Um, I better go. Okay, I will tell him that just for you. Call soon. Love you too. Bye.

Adam: I startled you. I’m– I’m sorry.

Sharon: What kind of jerk shows up at a crime victim’s house this late at night without calling first?

[ Adam exhaling ]

Nick: How are you feeling?

Sally: I don’t know.

Nick: What can I do?

Sally: Uh, nothing.

[ Sally chuckling ]

Nick: Uh, do you wanna lay down or…

Sally: I will figure it out.

Nick: Are you in pain? Is it time for your medication?

Sally: Oh, I don’t know. Maybe.

Nick: I can handle that. I can prep whatever. If you’re hungry, I can get you some food from downstairs.

Sally: Okay, will you just stop, please? You’re hovering and it’s making me really uncomfortable.

Nick: Yeah. Uh, sorry. That’s the last thing you need.

Sally: It’s just an awful reminder that everything is not okay and that is far worse than any physical pain.

Summer: I have a confession that I need to make.

Chance: Am I gonna regret listening?

Summer: Probably.

Chance: Awesome. This is heading in a really great direction.

Summer: It’s my marriage. It might be ending. And it’s all because of the lies I told about my mom.

Michael: She’s gonna be here any minute and I don’t want her thinking that I– I scrimped on all of the romance, so, no. What I need is over the top. Like rocky road ice cream to represent the past, yeah? And then, uh– then, uh– the– some of the– no, all the strawberries, have them dipped in every type of chocolate that you have. And that will illustrate the– the– the sweetness to come. Yes, and, uh– and– and your best wine. And then, whatever– whatever else you can think of. Just– I want– I want everything, I want over the top, all right? Yes. You can do this for me. You can. All right. Thank you.

[ Knocking on door ] Ah, uh… door is open!

[ Michael sighing ]

[ Door clicks open ] Boy. Somebody better do something about the heat in here. It’s hot and getting hotter. Yeah. Does somebody need to be held in a– the hell! Phyllis. (Wheezing)

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Michael: What are you doing here? Where have you been? What did you do? I have too many questions.

[ Michael laughing ] You’re supposed to be on the run, but you seem rather stationary. I mean, in– in a room to which you were not invited.

Phyllis: You worried about me?

Michael: Yeah, of course, I am. I mean, again, what are you doing here? I set up a romantic evening for lauren. She could be here any minute.

Phyllis: Yeah, can we just stall lauren so I can explain to you what’s going on? Please?

Michael: Do you have any idea?

[ Michael scoffing ] No. Of course, you don’T. ‘Cause you’re only worried about yourself.

Phyllis: Michael, I’m sorry. I truly am sorry. Do you think that this has been fun for me?

Michael: I have half a mind to walk right out that door.

Phyllis: Oh, please, don’T. I need your help.

Michael: Damn it!

[ Chuckling ] Oh, it’s good to see you.

[ Michael grunting ]

Phyllis: Ditto.

[ Phyllis chuckling ]

Sally: I– I know I seem like I’m pushing you away right now and I’m sorry. I just– you’ve been nothing but sweet and attentive.

Nick: And that will only stop if you kick me out of here, which I hope you don’T. But if you need some space, sally, I get it. I hope you know, my invitation for you to move in with me doesn’t have an expiration date.

Sally: You know, maybe, I should hold off on making any major life decisions for a bit.

Nick: Of course. Whatever you need.

Sally: You know, maybe, now actually, is a good time for me to kick you out, ’cause I just don’t feel very receptive to nice things right now.

Nick: Well, I could be bad.

[ Sally sighing ] I mean it. Think about how good it would feel to, uh… you know, just get loud and shut me down. Get rid of all those bad feelings you don’t know what to do with. ‘Cause if that’s the case, then you can let me have it. I’m right here. Sticks and stones, fists of fury, whatever. You can get as loud and as mean as you want. Give me your worst. You’re entitled to that.

Sharon: Those were faith’s words by the way. I was just repeating them.

[ Adam laughing ]

Adam: And I bet they came straight from her heart. But, um, she’s right. It is late. I’m– I’m sorry. I, uh– I lost track of time.

Sharon: I’ve been doing the same lately.

Adam: Hmm, well, I wanted to see how you’re doing.

Sharon: I’m fine. Thanks for your concern.

Adam: Huh, well, where is faith? I will, uh, apologize to her myself.

Sharon: She is in michigan. I think she just needed a break from all the excitement.

Adam: And you’re okay being alone here after everything that happened?

Sharon: Who’s alone? I have friends stopping by my house late at night. Mariah and tessa are just the stone’s throw away, and nick, you know him, he practically, moved in. But, um, faith is safe, and that’s what matters.

Adam: Yeah, well, I’m just lucky you bounced back so quickly.

Sharon: I didn’t let cameron break me when he was alive and I’m sure not gonna let him do it now that he’s finally dead.

Adam: It’s easier to process it all if you get some distance from him. You know, the killing. I know what it’s like.

Sharon: I don’t need any distance. I did what was necessary to keep my daughter safe and I would do it again in a heartbeat. Somedays, I cover up because of my moderate With cirkul, your water is deliciously flavored at the turn of a dial, with zero sugar and zero calories. And cirkul has over 40 flavors, so your water can be as unique as you are. Try cirkul at drinkcirkul.Com (michael) copd is harder on the folks around you, I think.

Michael: You’re conveniently forgetting the fact that you, uh… faked your own death and tried to pin it on diane. Making you officially no better than miss diane jenkins, soon to be abbott.

Phyllis: Michael, take that back, please. Really?

Michael: I will not. We thought you were dead. We were devastated.

Phyllis: At least, I know how people think about me.

Michael: There are easier ways to find out.

Phyllis: Yeah? Maybe I should have asked people. Well, people were calling me names and treating me like garbage. You love me, michael?

Michael: Now? Not so much. No. And barging in on a romantic evening doesn’t even come close to making the top of my list of grievances.

Phyllis: Wow. Have you ever wondered what I’m going through?

Michael: Yeah. I’ve heard. It’s been on all the police radios. You killed a man.

Phyllis: He was about to kill me. So yes, I killed him. And everybody presumed I was dead, so nobody would be looking for me, right? It’d be done. I was terrified.

Michael: Understandably.

Phyllis: Mm-hmm. And I fought for my life. And I tried to survive and I did. And I didn’t just do it for me, I did it for all of us and everybody who loves me. And I don’t feel bad about it because that man was garbage. Okay? So we could talk about all the grievances you have and you can itemize the criticisms you have of me, or we could talk about how you’re gonna help me before your wife walks through that door.

Michael: I’m not sure I know… how you think I can help you.

Phyllis: Well, you’re a lawyer. I committed crimes. So what do you think I need, michael?

Michael: Hm, a shoulder to cry on? An airline ticket to a country without extradition.

Phyllis: I’m not gonna run anymore.

Michael: You should have thought of that before you reached for the scissors.

Phyllis: Okay, wait a second. Let’s be honest here. Can you tell me something truthfully as a friend?

Michael: Oh, truthfully? Truthfully? Is that what friends do for one another?

Phyllis: Did I lose you to diane? Honestly, are you going to choose diane over me?

Summer: I lied to my husband. I knew that my mom was alive when everybody else thought she was dead. And now, I’m pretty sure that I’m dead to him. There was a moment when I could have come forward and said that diane was innocent. I could have proven it. Okay, there were– there were a few moments that I could have done that, but I didn’T. I– I kept up the charade and I let her sit in jail. Another thing. I– I was the one that my mom reached out to after her memorial service. It wasn’T… daniel, I– it was me.

Chance: Any idea why?

Summer: Because she knew I’d help her no questions asked. Because I’m just as deceitful as she is. You’re not surprised.

Chance: Blame it on my day job. Takes a lot to surprise me these days.

Summer: You know, this is the part where, as a friend, you might say something like… “you’re not a bad person, summer. Everyone makes mistakes.”

Chance: No, I think I’d say something along the lines of, “it’s been very clear now how far you’re willing to go to protect your mother.”

Summer: How much trouble am I in?

Sharon: So, how are you? Is it too soon to talk about the baby? That’s a hurt that never really goes away.

Adam: Hmm. Well, it’s good to know I have so much to look forward to.

Sharon: Trying to push those feelings down doesn’t work either.

[ Adan sighing ]

Adam: Well, it’s doing wonders for you, sharon. Two can play that game.

Sharon: Losing this baby, and then, losing sally all over again, that’s breaking you. You’re having a hard time focusing. You’re not eating and you definitely haven’t slept, am I close?

Adam: Well, it’s my, uh, survival mechanism.

Sharon: Avoidance?

Adam: Whatever works.

Sharon: Look… if you don’t wanna be honest with yourself about what this loss is doing to you, that’s fine. But what about sally?

Adam: I– she has nick.

Sharon: That’s different. You and sally, you need each other, as challenging and awkward as that may seem right now, you two lost so much together. You need to talk about what losing this little girl means to you. How you want to celebrate her or memorialize her. You know, just talk about it. Cry with her.

Adam: I– I can’T.

Sharon: Not even for sally? Isn’t she the woman that you would do anything for? I’m not saying that it’s gonna be easy or that it will happen overnight, but… you need to find a way to forgive yourself.

[ Adam sighing ]

Adam: And how am I supposed to do that?

Nick: If you don’t get these feelings out, they’re just gonna fester.

Sally: Believe me, you do not wanna see this level of anger.

Nick: I can handle it. Have you met my dad?

Sally: Look, I’m gonna take this mask off and trust me, you’re gonna see what’s underneath it and you’re never gonna wanna see me again.

Nick: You can let go with me. I’ve got you. Pretend I’m someone else then. Disposable. I’m teflon. Pretend I’m adam. The doctors, the universe, whatever, just get it out.

Sally: Look, if I start screaming, I’m not gonna stop. And I’m so scared that this is gonna be my world from now on. Just remembering what could have been, and… that I’m never gonna be that happy again.

Nick: Well, I’m here, sally. I’m yours.

Sally: [ Sighing ] Thank you.

Nick: But you don’t need anyone, right? I mean, not really. You’re tough. You can take it.

Sally: God, but I don’t want to have to take it! Everyone that I’ve ever loved has left me. And I finally wasn’t gonna be alone anymore. Ava was gonna be my world. How do you just get over losing someone like that?

Nick: But you’re resilient. They say–

Sally: Okay, well, they’re– they’re idiots, okay? Ava was my everything. And now, I have to spend the rest of my life trying to forget ’cause that is the only way I see myself getting through this. Forget about the doctors who told me that I was gonna be okay because I want them dead. And adam, who made the decision to let our baby die instead of me and leaving me to live with this pain for the rest of my life? How am I ever gonna be able to forgive him for that? God, and if I hadn’t been so stressed out, then maybe– maybe, she would have had more time. Oh, and trying to forget that I was stressed because of you. Where the hell were you, nick? Keeping me in the dark, leaving me to think the worst and not answering your phone? I mean, you were supposed to make everything okay. You were the one person I could count on. And I get it. I do. I really do. Your family needed you. But what about me? Where were you when I needed you?

[ Sally sobbing, sniffling ]

Nick: It’s okay. It’s okay.

[ Sally sobbing ] (Man) what if my type 2 diabetes takes over?

Adam: I appreciate you trying to help sharon, but everything between sally and me is– it’s over. She hates me.

Sharon: Well, when she first learned she lost the baby, sure.

Adam: I– I went back to see her today and I poured my heart out, uh, hoping to make her understand why I did what I did.

Sharon: How’d that go?

Adam: Um, I’m the loser in the blame game. So, as far as my demons go, let ’em be. I could use the company. Sally and I are going on our separate ways. It just wasn’t in the stars.

Sharon: You two were split when this baby was conceived.

Adam: Yeah, that’s true.

Sharon: I just find it interesting that when the doctors gave you the choice between saving sally or the baby, you chose sally. Is that because you thought maybe, somewhere down the line–

Adam: I– I wasn’t thinking. I wanted them both. I wanted the baby and sally. I never wanted our baby to–

[ Adam sighing ] I made a– a choice with the information that I had. Sally could survive. She could have other children someday if that’s what she wanted.

Sharon: But those children wouldn’t be with you.

Adam: Yes, that is true. I know that. But like many have said, it’s not about me. Sally’s the only one that matters. So, now, life goes on. It’s just– it’s just not the life that I wanted. Look, I should get going, okay?

Sharon: Adam.

Adam: Oh, I, uh– good night, sharon.

Nick: I hope you know how sorry I am. The way everything turned out.

Sally: I know. Me, too.

[ Sally sniffling ]

Nick: Feel good to get all that out?

Sally: Kinda. Yeah. [ Scoffing ]

Nick: You sleepy?

Sally: How could you tell?

Nick: I know you. And I know you really want to get in that bed. You want some help?

Sally: I would love your help.

Nick: Come on. Easy. Easy, easy.

[ Sally groaning ] You want some company?

Sally: Please. Okay.

Nick: Easy. There we go.

Sally: You know, you don’t have to stay the night. I know you’ve had a rough couple of days too, so just– you can go home. I’m sure christian will wanna see his father in the morning.

Nick: I’m not going anywhere until you fall asleep. However long that takes.

[ Sally sighing ]

Chance: Christine wants to bring charges against you the same time we indict phyllis.

[ Summer laughing ]

Summer: Of course.

Chance: I’m sure it’s nothing personal.

Summer: You really said that with a straight face. My mom’s nemesis is in charge of our fate.

[ Chance sighing ]

Chance: You know, summer, i wish I had better news for you.

Summer: Do you have any news at all? I mean, has anybody seen my mom?

Chance: How am I supposed to answer that? As the lead detective or your friend?

Summer: Is there a middle ground in there somewhere?

Chance: There have been no sightings.

Summer: And even if there had been–

Chance: You would be the last to know.

Summer: Great.

Chance: You really don’t know where she is, do you?

Summer: If you do find her, you’re gonna prosecute her to the full extent of the law, right?

Chance: I have no choice.

Michael: You don’t think that I tried not to be her lawyer? I did everything I could to get out of it. Lauren even– don’t start me with that. That woman loves you.

Phyllis: I love her. I can’t wait to see her and all of my friends and hug them and show them how much I love them.

Michael: Hey, good luck with that.

Phyllis: What do you mean good luck with that? Don’t be negative. You probably can’t take my case, right? Because it’s conflict of interest.

Michael: Diane’s been cleared of a crime that never happened. So, yeah. I’m a free agent.

Phyllis: I need you, michael. I need you to take the case. I need the best and that’s you. You have to plead my case, please.

Michael: Well, summer did already offer me the opportunity and I have to say, I graciously accepted.

Phyllis: What? Why didn’t you say something? Why did you let me go on and on?

Michael: Maybe I just needed to get some anger out.

Phyllis: Summer asked you?

Michael: Yeah, she takes after you. She’s inherited that chaos agent gene. She’s impulsive and–

Phyllis: Fearless.

Michael: Fear– fear is good. Fear keeps us alive and out of court. Are you aware of how many laws summer has already broken because of you? Look, if she doesn’t watch her step, she’s headed for big trouble. Oh

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Phyllis: Oh, my goodness. You make it sound like keeping secrets is illegal. Summer’s fine.

Michael: Oh, well, this next endeavor she’s planning is more serious than aiding and abetting a fugitive or even obstruction.

Phyllis: You’re gonna have to be more specific with me.

Michael: The emt that helped you fake your death, she wanted to bribe him to commit perjury to swear that he witnessed you killing stark in self-defense.

Phyllis: Full disclosure?

Michael: No, I shouldn’t be hearing this.

Phyllis: That is true.

[ Michael groaning ] It’s true. He did witness it. He witnessed everything. But getting in touch with him is my plan. Summer has nothing to do with it, really. So take it away from summer. It’s all me. It’s all me, michael. It’s not perjury.

Michael: And what? Incentive? Do you trust me?

Phyllis: With my life.

Michael: Then from now on, you let me come up with the plans. Stark was a bottom feeder. There’s gotta be more we can learn from that emt. He’s got another whole story. The coverup, the bodies in the morgue. Stark’s ease with death. The lengths he’d go through to put his hands on your money. Carson. Carson can testify to his darker tendencies. He can really strengthen your case.

Phyllis: And he saw it all. He did. He knows it all. He knows what I went through and what stark made me do.

Michael: Well, unfortunately, we haven’t been able to locate him. Not even with victor’s help.

Phyllis: Victor’s help? Victor wants to see me in prison, not help get me out of prison.

Michael: Summer asked him to do what he could to find carson. The man has a special place in his heart for that grandkid.

Phyllis: Yeah, I’m sure he does. He doesn’t for me. We hate each other. So let’s keep him out of it. I rely on you.

Michael: You know… sometimes, if we want people to surprise us and we give them a chance, they usually do.

Phyllis: Yeah. And sometimes they surprise us with something good.

Michael: So, let’s change the world so you can come home.

Phyllis: Will you represent me?

Michael: Will you turn yourself in?

[ Phone ringing ]

Nick: I was just thinking about you.

Sharon: I was just calling to say that you can take me off of your list of people to worry about tonight.

Nick: Ah, it doesn’t work like that. Once you’re on the list, it’s a forever kinda thing.

Sharon: Who’s looking after you?

Nick: What is this? You looking for someone to hang out with and you’re just too brave to ask?

Sharon: No, I’m fine. Actually, adam just stopped by to see how I was doing.

Nick: All right. Uh, well, I could, uh, I could come over if you want. I mean, it’s not like I have a job to get to in the morning.

Sharon: What’s happening at newman?

Nick: I was forced into a temporary leave of absence. It seems my personal issues are no longer compatible with the company’s health, so.

Sharon: Well, that’s not the worst thing, you know. Take care of your health and, you know, give it some time. Let things get back into a normal healthy rhythm.

Nick: I’m a dangerous man with too much time on my hands.

Sharon: I have no doubt that you will find a productive way to spend your r&R.

Nick: Well, the only way I want to be productive is to work.

Sharon: Then find something.

Nick: All right, I’ll look into it. Thanks.

Sharon: Anytime.

Nick: Call me if you need me.

Sharon: I will.

Nick: Night. Tv: Try tide power pods with 85% more tide in every pod.

Adam: Thank you. You know, I– I really hope this isn’t becoming a thing. Us sharing a drink and our– our woes.

Nick: Well, one of us could leave.

Adam: Or you could just tell me how sally is doing.

Nick: How do you think, man? She’s– she’s spiky, you know. So it’s not a good time for her if you’re trying to come and make amends.

Adam: Nick, I live upstairs too.

Nick: Yeah. I’m just trying to figure out where your head’s at. You know, you kept showing up to the hospital when sally specifically asked you not to. Then you roll by sharon’s tonight.

Adam: Okay, what is wrong with seeing a friend who just fought her way through hell?

Nick: No, you went there to see if she could fix your life for you while she’s dealing with her own stuff. It’s typical.

Adam: Don’t you think it’s a little late to try to be everyone’s hero, nick? I wasn’t the only one who made a choice that night. You could’ve chosen to stay with sally, be the standup guy that she needed. I mean, you said that you love her, right?

Nick: I do love her. But–

Adam: But only when sharon doesn’t need you. I mean, you put me in charge of sally’s care while you were on your little side quest to bring down cameron. You got to be the hero and I’m the one who took all the blame.

[ Sally sighing ]

[ Sally sighing ]

Phyllis: I gotta make sure you got this.

Michael: Phyllis! Yes.

Phyllis: You know what? I already stayed too long.

Michael: No, you can’t keep going on like this. With no family, no friends, no one you can trust.

Phyllis: It’s really hard.

[ Phyllis laughing ] I don’t like being on the run.

Michael: Stay.

Phyllis: Make me an offer I can’t refuse.

Michael: You’ll be close to people who love you, who miss the heck out of you.

Phyllis: Missing all of you is all I think about. You gotta get me out of this, michael.

Michael: Okay. Okay. We’re gonna take all– all this messiness and put it behind you so you can get on with your life so you could be happy again. So you could walk down the streets of this town with your head held high. Carson, he’ll help. What do you say? With moderate to severe plaque psoriasis,

Nick: Nobody asked what happened that night. But, adam, honestly, I’m really glad you were there to do whatever you could.

Adam: You mean take a kick in the teeth so my big brother can shine?

Nick: Here we go.

Adam: No, really, I– I would really like to know how that feels to be the guy in the spotlight when the credits roll. You know, saved his family from a lunatic. And what does nick do on his victory lap? He swoops in to fix what adam couldn’T. I mean, you’re a hero. And I just get shoved back in the corner where I’m expected to stay until I’m needed.

Nick: That night took its toll on all of us.

Adam: Yeah, but you came outta that sewer smelling like a rose. Even though I did everything right, it all fell apart. How does that happen, nick? No, really. I would like to know because I– I just– I– I really wanna get this right for next time. And we both know there’s gonna be a next time. Someone’s gonna need me to do their dirty work. The stuff that they just don’t have the stomach for. You know, the unspeakable stuff, the decisions that nobody ever wants to make.

Nick: It was an awful night for everybody.

Adam: Yeah, well, it was worse for some.

Nick: And just so you know, I have told sally she needs to find some way to forgive you for something that was not your fault. But this is up to sally. All right? Wherever this goes from here is completely up to her. Now, she has decided that because the baby is sadly no longer here, there is nothing left between the two of you. So, if you ever cared about her, then you’ll respect that and stay away from her.

[ Adam sighing ]

Adam: Thanks for the advice.

[ Nick sighing ]

Chance: I feel like I said a lot of things you didn’t wanna hear and now you don’t wanna be friends anymore.

Summer: Yeah, well, it doesn’t matter. I told you once we get up from this table, the whole friend thing is dead.

Chance: It was fun while it lasted. So don’t worry. We’ll find your mom.

Summer: It’s your job after all.

Chance: You really think that’s the only reason I wanna find your mom? Hm? You know, until she comes back, you can’t move on. All this stuff between you and kyle and the rest of your family, it stays in limbo. But when she does come back, you can then focus on more important things like yourself, your life, what you want.

Summer: You’re right. You know what, you might have helped me after all. We need to find my mom.

Chance: Where the hell have you been? This is what I’ve been trying to do for the past month.

Summer: Okay, well, I’m gonna help you this time. We’re gonna help each other… ’cause that’s what friends do.

Phyllis: Michael, I– I can’t turn myself in yet. I can’t do it. Um… don’t hate me please.

Michael: Never.

Phyllis: All right. But this is a good talk, you know. I’m gonna weigh my options and take everything you said to me into account.

Michael: Yeah, well, don’t take too long. The clock is ticking.

Phyllis: All right. It was good chatting with you.

Michael: Come home.

Phyllis: Well, I will. One day. And what a grand day that’ll be, right?

Michael: Oh, I can’t wait. You know, I hate waiting. Phyllis… I’m gonna see you again, aren’t I?

Phyllis: Let’s make a deal. Work your magic… and I will come back with bells on.

[ Michael sighing ]

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

 

B&B Transcript Tuesday, June 27, 2023

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Hope: I missed you so much. I– um, I hope it’s okay I– I stopped by beth’s school on the way back and just said hi really quickly. I just– I felt like I couldn’t get home fast enough to you and the kids.

Liam: Yeah. So, how was the trip? I mean, how– how was it? They don’t call rome the city of eternal love for nothing.

Hope: Liam, is… is everything okay? I just… you just seem like, um… is there something wrong?

[ Steffy sighs ]

[ Sighs ]

Liam: It was hope. She…

uh, she kissed him.

She…

kissed him.

[ Sighs ]

Steffy: Baby, I’m home.

[ Chuckles ]

Finn: Oh, my god. Hey.

[ Both chuckle ]

Steffy: Oh, god. I missed you.

Finn: Mm-mm. Not as much as I have missed you. Ah, please don’t leave me like that again.

Steffy: I’ll try not to.

[ Finn laughs ]

[ Birds chirping ]

Eric: The reviews for the preview were fantastic.

Brooke: The whole event was inspired.

R.J.: Yeah. We saw the footage of you and hope together. You looked great.

Donna: And you– you looked hot. I mean, hotter than normal– usual, you know.

Brooke: Wow. Thank you. I mean, it was fun to model again, especially because I was wearing one of my daughter’s designs. That made it even more special.

R.J.: Yeah. Hope and thomas must be stoked.

Eric: I’m sure. It’s really wonderful when all that hard work and dedication pays off.

Brooke: And perseverance and commitment and faith.

Donna: Uh-huh. Why do I get the feeling we’re not talking about hope for the future anymore?

Taylor: Wow. Well– well, this is a– a nice surprise. How was your trip?

Ridge: It was amazing. Not what I expected.

Taylor: Yeah? I– I bet it was hard to pull yourself away.

Ridge: It’s good to be back.

Taylor: I heard our son was a huge hit.

Ridge: Yes, he was. Uh, lots of orders. He was great.

Taylor: Yeah. That’s good stuff. Thomas deserves a win.

Ridge: And he got one.

Taylor: Yeah. Yeah. Good. Good. Uh, well, this is a– this is a really good time for our family.

Ridge: And I cherish our family. Always will. You know that.

Taylor: Yes. What is it, ridge?

Ridge: Something else happened in rome. Something you need to know about.

Eric: I think maybe you’re right, donna. The twinkle in your sister’s eye may be a dead giveaway.

Donna: Yeah. I– I– I think there’s more to this story than you’re telling us.

R.J.: You know, I– I think there’s only one person that can put a smile as big on my mom’s face, and I’m pretty sure it’s my dad.

Eric: So, what about that? Is R.J. Onto something here?

Donna: Rome worked its magic on you and ridge, didn’t it?

[ Brooke giggles ] Did it?

Brooke: Yes!

R.J.: It did?

Brooke: Ridge and i are back together.

R.J.: No way!

Brooke: Yes!

R.J.: What! Hey!

Donna: Oh, my god!

Brooke: My god.

Taylor: So, what are you saying, ridge?

Ridge: I’m saying the hope for the future preview is not the only thing that happened in italy.

Taylor: Right, no, I know– I know what you’re gonna say. You lost your passport. Or you’re back with brooke.

Steffy: It was incredible. We got everything we wanted for hope for the future, but nothing compares to this. Being home with you, wrapped up in your arms.

Finn: Yeah. All I could think about last night was you coming home today.

[ Steffy chuckling ] It made me so happy, I started– started hearing things.

Steffy: What things?

Finn: You don’t– you don’t hear that? Kinda sounds like, um… monaco.

[ Steffy gasps ]

[ Bells ringing ]

[ Both laughing ]

Steffy: You’re the sweetest. I love you so much.

Finn: I love you, too. So, come on, tell me everything.

Steffy: Oh, gosh. I don’t think you’re ready for this.

Finn: Something’s– something’s bothering you. What’s– what is it?

Steffy: Uh, yeah. Um… it has to do with hope and liam.

Hope: Is everything okay? You seem… I don’t know. Uh, did something happen when I was away, or– or the kids?

Liam: It’s not the kids. The kids are fine. Nothing out of the ordinary happened here. You’re the one who went on a big adventure. So, I’m just… I’m just saying, tell me about it. That’s all. Tell me everything you did in rome.

It’s the most wonderful

time of the year

Eric: Wow. Talk about a sign. Ridge must have been floored.

Donna: Seriously?

Brooke: Yeah. I– and I had no idea what was going on. I heard him yelling for me, and I turn around and there he is running at me. And he seemed very excited. He– he was just beaming. He had this big goofy smile on his face and– and he told me that he believes again.

Ridge: Will you be…

my logan forever?

Brooke: [ Laughs ] Yes.

Oh, my god. Yes!

Yes, of course.

I’m having a hard time believing that this is really happening, but it is. Ridge and I reunited at last.

[ Laughs ]

Ridge: I– I had no idea we were gonna reconnect. That was… it was all about the preview. But I saw my future in rome.

Taylor: With brooke.

Ridge: I have to give this one more chance. I have to.

Steffy: You know what? Hope and liam can wait. I just wanna be with my sexy husband.

Finn: I’m not gonna fight you on that. Mm, man, I missed you. I’m glad you’re home.

Steffy: Yeah. So, the event went well? There’s no issues? There’s that look again. You mentioned hope and liam. Look, I know liam went to rome.

Steffy: You do?

Finn: Yeah, R.J. And i convinced him. Liam wanted to surprise hope.

Steffy: Yeah, liam’s the one who ended up being surprised.

Liam: I wanna hear about it. I wanna hear about rome. So, tell me. Tell me… everything.

Hope: Okay. Uh, well…

[ Clears throat ] …The, uh, press event and the preview were– were amazing. They– everyone loved, and I mean loved, the designs, so…

Liam: Cool. S– sounds like… thomas came through for you in a big way. You still riding that high? The virus that causes shingles is sleeping…

Donna: I am so happy for you and ridge.

Eric: If two people were ever meant to be together, aside from donna and me, of course–

Donna: Of course.

Eric: — It’s you and ridge.

R.J.: Uh, you know me, I don’t like inserting myself into my parents’ love lives, but I– I am very happy for you, mom.

Brooke: Aw, thanks, honey. Oh.

R.J.: I am, uh–

Brooke: So sweet.

R.J.: I am a little worried about how the news is gonna affect steffy and thomas. I don’t think they’re gonna take it well at all. Kinda leaves their mom on the outside looking in. Right?

Taylor: Okay. So– so, one more last chance with brooke.

Ridge: It– it may seem like we’ve been here before, but this is different.

Taylor: Yeah? Uh… how?

Ridge: I don’t know. I– I’m– I’m older and– and we’re wiser and…

[ Taylor chuckles softly ] Nothing’s ever gonna come between us ever again.

Taylor: Okay. Don’t jinx yourself with “ever again,” because that’s the perfect way to make sure that it happens again. And it’s coming. Getting back with brooke means setting yourself up for more heartache.

Finn: I don’t understand. So, did liam not get to the preview on time?

Steffy: No, he just missed it.

Finn: Oh, that’s a bummer. He must have been disappointed to miss her big moment.

Steffy: Oh, he was more than disappointed. I– I told him that hope went out to go sightseeing after the preview, and he took off. He went towards the colosseum. And, uh–

Finn: Well, that makes sense. I mean, that’s like the number one sight to see when you’re in rome. So, hope must have been blown away when she saw liam.

Steffy: She didn’t see liam.

Finn: How come?

Steffy: He came home. He came back to la.

Finn: Wait, well, th– that doesn’t make any sense. Why would liam do that?

Liam: Well, it sounds like you got… everything you wanted from this trip.

Hope: I know. Hubris. Right?

[ Chuckles ] But, um… it really was a success. I mean, like I said, the press, they were enthusiastic and supportive and they really did welcome us like family. And those dresses, I mean, they were– they were breathtaking and…

Liam: Breathtaking, huh?

Hope: They were. And to be able to wear those with rome as the backdrop, I just… I just wish that you could have been there to see it. Um, the piazza where we held the event–

Liam: Yeah. No. It sounds like a really incredible moment for you and thomas.

Hope: Yeah. It– it was.

Liam: Almost… I don’t know, uh… romantic. For copd, ask your doctor about breztri.

Brooke: Actually, I was pleasantly surprised. Thomas and steffy took the news quite well.

Donna: Really?

Brooke: Mm-hmm. They just want their dad to be happy. And if that’s with me, then they’ll respect it.

R.J.: Well, I mean, that’s a nice thing to say, but they must be disappointed for their mom on some level, right?

Eric: I do have to wonder how taylor’s gonna take this news.

Brooke: Yeah. I wonder, too. Ridge is telling her right now.

Ridge: You have every right to be cynical about brooke. I mean, you– you’ve been on this ride for a very long time.

Taylor: Ah, the old marriage go-round. Yeah. Not the happiest ride. But my happiness isn’t dependent on any man. Not even you, ridge forrester.

Ridge: I know that.

Taylor: I know you know. And I do love you. Always and forever and… and I miss you. But I’ll be okay. You don’t think that you’re setting yourself up to get hurt again?

Ridge: No, I– no. Not this time. I– I saw my future very clearly.

Taylor: Yeah, well, you see things clearly until you don’T. That’s– that’s what you do. Sorry. Okay. Fine. I– I’m sure that you and brooke are going to be very happy together until she betrays all the trust that you’ve put in her. And she will. Brooke logan will always be brooke logan.

Finn: Okay. Let me get this straight. Liam flew all the way to rome to surprise hope, saw her, didn’t speak to her, but then just turned around and flew home?

Steffy: Yeah.

Finn: And this mood that you’re in, this weight that I’m feeling from you has something to do with liam and hope. And I know lately you have been suspicious of something developing between hope and thomas. Are you telling me that… were you right? Something happened between your brother and liam’s wife over there?

Steffy: Yeah. And liam saw it with his own eyes.

[ Finn sighs ]

Liam: All those long nights… working with thomas… they finally… paid off. And that must feel… really good.

Hope: It does.

Liam: And to have that success play out in rome, it’s– like I said, it’S… romantic.

Hope: Well, it would’ve been romantic if you had been there, but you weren’t–

Liam: Yeah, well, you didn’t invite me until the last minute, which I completely understand, because it was a business trip. Strictly business. Right?

Hope: Yeah, but I’m home now… with you, with the kids, which is where I want to be, my most favorite place in the world. And I– I missed you. I missed all of you.

Liam: You did?

Hope: Of course. Liam, what’s really going on? Because I… is that– is that your luggage?

Liam: Yeah.

Hope: Oh. So, you’re– you’re going on a business trip now. Okay. Um… the tag says rome to lax. So, I, um– I’m not really– I’m not understanding. Were you in italy?

Liam: Yeah.

Hope: [ Chuckles ] So, you… why were you in italy?

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Monday, June 26, 2023

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Ashley: My sister meant well. But traci, she’s so sweet. She just wants jack and I to lay down our swords. But from what I can tell, it’s not working. Not even a little bit.

Tucker: So, it had no impact on you at all? Doesn’t expending all this energy on hatred just wear you out?

Ashley: What is wrong with everybody? Why can’t you see that what I’m doing isn’t because of my hatred for diane? It’s because of love for my family and my brother. I don’t get it.

Jack: Hey, I got your text. Came as soon as I could. What’s up?

Diane: Well, thanks for rushing over, but I’m afraid it might be too late.

Jack: Why? What happened?

Diane: Well, I tried to bridge the gap between kyle and summer, but the whole thing might have backfired. It just went horribly wrong and now I– I’m afraid I’ve made things even worse.

Summer: Kyle. Kyle! Can you please stop? Wait a second. Look, it’s fine if you’re pissed off and you want to storm out of society and it’s fine if you hate me right now, but please, can you just stop with this evasion and silent treatment and talk to me?

Kyle: I don’t want to discuss this right now.

Summer: Okay, then when? When are you gonna want to discuss this? Because if you’re– you’re really that angry that you– you don’t feel like you can move past this at all, then you need to step up and say so.

Abby: Yep.

[ Knock on door ] Um, I’ll get it.

Devon: You sure?

Abby: Yep. Got it.

Chance: Hey.

Abby: Oh.

Chance: I’m sorry to do this to you. I, uh, I know I’m supposed to have him for a few more days, but I just got called into a new case. Louise has the flu, so… all that’s kind of blown up my plan.

Abby: Um. Yeah. Yeah, no problem.

Chance: Yeah?

Abby: Yeah.

Chance: Thank you.

Abby: We always love having dominic at home.

Chance: Uh, yeah. Look, I’m– I’m kind of in a hurry, but there is something I’d like to talk to you about while I’m here. Uh, it’s about dominic and this whole situation. It’s just not really working out. Choosing a treatment for your chronic migraine –

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Abby: Well, our boy knocked right out, so he must have had quite the day.

Chance: Yeah, never had a dull moment with him. That’s actually what I’d like to talk to you about.

Devon: Is something wrong with him?

Chance: No, no, everything’s fine. I just noticed that instead of enjoying the fact that he has two different places to live, I think it stresses him out. Every time we switch, he gets real fussy and uh, it’s kind of a struggle to calm him down. I won’t lie.

Abby: Oh, I– I didn’t realize.

Chance: Well, don’t get me wrong. It’s just when he first gets to my place. Once he has settled in and we’re having a good time, we got to pack his stuff up and come back here. So as much as we justify it to ourselves, I think the back and forth seems to be confusing him.

Abby: So, what are you suggesting? That we change our custody agreement?

Tucker: You have convinced yourself that you are saving jack from himself.

Ashley: Well, that’s exactly what I’m trying to do. I know that diane is a present danger, clear and present danger to our family’s company and the fact that jack doesn’t see that–

Tucker: Jack is a grown man! He doesn’t need protecting from anyone, by anyone. Least of all you.

Ashley: That’s kind of harsh, don’t you think? I mean a little–

Tucker: When did you become your brother’s keeper? If he wants to throw his life away with diane, that’s his problem. But if it causes chaos at jabot, so be it. That’s just how it goes.

Ashley: Oh, yeah, sure. Who cares, right? But it’s really easy for you to say that. It’s not your family. It’s not your father who built that company, tucker.

Tucker: Yeah, but your father’s company is now a yoke around your neck. You know, you’re just– I think you’re bigger and better than all of this pettiness. And it occurs to me that you have earned the right to call your own shots now. To build your own legacy.

Ashley: With you?

Tucker: Yes. You’re damn right. Yes with me.

Ashley: Okay.

Tucker: So what’s it gonna take to pull you across the finish line here, to… help you let go of this misguided need to protect jack and jabot.

Ashley: Our mother left us when we were just little kids. We’ve been protecting each other ever since.

Tucker: I understand, but it’s gone too far now. And it might be too late to save him anyway. I think what you need to concentrate on is purging yourself of this hatred for diane. And if you can do that, your whole world will be magnificent again.

Jack: How exactly did you make things worse for summer and kyle? What did you do?

Diane: Well, summer and I came here after leaving the family meeting earlier. She wanted my help convincing kyle to forgive her. And well, she made it very clear that if I did help her, it would go a long way towards me making amends for my part in things, which– which is important to me. And then kyle showed up…

Kyle: Excuse me, summer, but would you mind if I speak to my mother in private?

Diane: Uh, kyle, we can do that, but I think that maybe you should sit down and we should speak as a family first. You know, there are some things I need to tell you and, um, I’d like for summer to be part of that conversation as well.

Kyle: Look, mom, if this is about the problems between me and summer, I’d prefer you didn’t get involved.

Diane: It– it is, but not in the way that you think.

Kyle: Okay, in what way then?

Diane: Did you know that harrison has been crying himself to sleep the last three nights?

Kyle: What? How could that be? I’ve read to him until he’s fallen asleep every night.

Diane: Well, he wakes up about half an hour later and comes and finds his didi with tears in his eyes.

Summer: Tears, why?

Kyle: What’s he so upset about? Why didn’t he come to me?

Diane: He wouldn’t tell me what was going on at first, but then he finally asked what he was doing to make his mommy and daddy so upset.

Summer: Why didn’t you tell us that he was crying at night?

Kyle: Yeah, you should’ve come to us with this right away.

Diane: Well, I was afraid that you would think that I was interfering in your relationship. And plus I– I figured that the two of you would work things out soon, but it has been three nights in a row.

Jack: Wow. That is a lot for that kid to be carrying around.

Diane: Oh, yeah.

Jack: I hate that he blames himself for the chaos and upset that’s going on in our home. This is a lot for you to carry around. I mean, why didn’t you tell me?

Diane: Well, I– I– I didn’t tell you because it isn’t true. I told a little white lie trying to push kyle past his anger toward summer since she betrayed him. I was hoping that it would focus them both on what’s really important to them. Their family, their little boy.

Jack: It wasn’t true. Seriously?

Diane: Oh, no. It just kind of came to me and I went with it.

Jack: You lied to kyle. Again.

[] With cirkul, your water is deliciously flavored at the turn of a dial, with zero sugar and zero calories. And cirkul has over 40 flavors, so your water can be as unique as you are. Try cirkul at drinkcirkul.Com – you like that bone?

Chance: I am suggesting that we change the custody agreement slightly. Look, we all know that dominic loves the mansion. It was his first place that he lived. I would like for you to consider moving into the chancellor house. Devon, I’m sure your grandmother would love it. Abby, you could come back home and dominic could have all the space he could ever ask for to run, play and grow. I’m gonna take an apartment closer to the police station. I don’t need that big thing, okay? I don’t need to be rattling around all by myself in that big old mansion. I would much rather dominic have it. That way I can come visit whenever. And the chancellor home, you know, the first place that he lived, will be his permanent home.

Devon: Well, okay. Well, this is, uh, it’s not what I expected.

Chance: Yeah. Well, look, I, uh, I do have to run. I apologize. So, I’ll let you guys talk it over, but just know I still want to share custody. I still want to see him as much as I can, okay? Nothing’s changed and I understand this is a big move, so if you’re not up for it, I totally get it. I just wanted to put it out there for dominic’s sake. Talk to you soon.

Devon: Thanks.

Abby: Wow. Um, I was not expecting that at all, but I know chance is coming from a good place. But I mean, this is a huge decision for both of us. Is this even something that you would consider?

Ashley: You’re not wrong. It’s exhausting, having all this hatred towards diane, but I can’t just turn it on and off like a light switch, you know, not when she’s such a threat.

Tucker: Yeah. I’m sorry to tell you, but you’re not the only one who’s finding it exhausting. Diane seems to be occupying more space in your head than anyone else in your life right now. Wherever we go, diane seems to be with us. We might as well always ask for a table for three. We can’t have a conversation without it eventually steering back to diane. Diane this, diane that. Jack, jabot, jabot, jack, enough already.

Ashley: I apologize.

Tucker: Enough of jabot.

Ashley: I am so deeply sorry. It can’t always be about you. And maybe you’re missing the point here. I can’t just walk away from this company, tucker. It’s in my dna. It always will be a part of me.

Tucker: So, you’re always going to be miserable. You’re always going to be consumed by hatred and paranoia? All right, think about this. Let’s say you’re right. Let’s say your prediction about diane’s right and she brings jabot crashing down. You know what we do? We swoop in, we scoop it up, we fold it into our own company, which would make us stronger than ever. And you could rein over everything you see. Yeah?

Ashley: Well, I don’t want jack and traci and billy to think that I want to stab them in the back and destroy the family company. That’s not what I’m doing this for, you know that. I want to protect the company. I want to protect my father’s legacy. That’s what I mean when I say I’m doing this out of love and not hatred. Don’t you hear what I’m saying?

Tucker: Right, then let diane crash and burn on her own. That’s the best way to prove to jack what a threat she is anyway.

Diane: I’m not going to try to defend what I did other than to say my heart was in the right place. It was an innocent white lie. And you know what? Part of me is afraid that harrison might have picked up on the tension between his parents.

Jack: But you don’t know that. I mean, he hasn’t said that to you, has he?

Diane: No, no, I guess not. And I– I guess I took it too far. I just– I just wanted to rattle kyle into realizing what his anger towards summer could be costing his son.

Kyle: I had no idea this was impacting my son like this. I’ve had talks with him explaining that sometimes adults have arguments and it takes a little time for them to work through their problems, but I made it as clear as I possibly could that didn’t mean we love him any less.

Diane: Well, clearly it wasn’t enough. He’s– he’s suffering.

Summer: Kyle, this is even more of a reason for us to start trying to work things out between us. Harrison has been through so much in his life already. We owe him a sense of security now. Don’t you agree with that?

Kyle: Summer, are you sure you didn’t already know about harrison’s apparent upset?

Summer: No. How– how could I? I’ve been sleeping in the pool house. I go in and I say good night to him when you’re not around and then I go away.

Kyle: I’m still finding it odd that I’m only hearing about this now. Harrison has shown no signs of being upset or worried. He’s been the same happy-go-lucky guy. But if this is true, I am very concerned about my son and I will do everything I can to calm him down.

Diane: What do you mean? If this is true?

Kyle: Well, I’m just having a hard time understanding that he could have such a strong reaction that I wouldn’t have seen or sensed it. At least not to the level that kept him up at night. Something feels off here.

Diane: And then the whole thing just spiraled from there. And I– I had to admit that I might have exaggerated the situation.

Jack: I can imagine how that went down.

Diane: I was just hoping that kyle could realize that he needs to find a way to forgive his wife.

Jack: You do realize what you’ve done?

Diane: Yes, I know. And I know that it was a bit desperate. And I– and I know that I shouldn’t have used our grandson that way, but it wasn’t a total fabrication. I do think that harrison has picked up on the tension between his parents. He knows that there’s something going on.

Jack: But you tried to convince kyle it was a lot worse than that.

Diane: Yes, I know. And then after I confessed to him, he stormed out. But summer was right behind him.

Kyle: Honestly, I don’t know what I want. All I know is that this is hell for me.

Summer: Kyle, this is hell for me too. I believe what diane was saying earlier, that harrison is picking up on what’s going on. He knows that there’s a conflict between us and the question is how are we gonna fix it?

Kyle: I don’t know. Maybe what we need to do is take some time apart. Really apart while we try to figure this out.

Summer: What does that mean? Like a formal separation? (Wheezing)

Summer: Kyle, you can’t really mean that.

Kyle: I’m sorry. I– I can’t get beyond this betrayal. You kept this a secret from me for weeks. You lied repeatedly to my face and all I wanted to do was comfort you. I thought something was wrong with me, that I couldn’t do what you needed to help you feel better. How could you have been so cruel to me?

Summer: I know that I handled it badly. I know that I did. But kyle, I was caught between protecting my mom and–

Kyle: Destroying mine? Still, you could have come to me. Told me everything and we could have found a way to deal with it together, but instead, you opted to betray my trust and freeze me out.

Summer: Kind of like what you did when you worked with my grandpa behind my back. You know, I felt betrayed then too.

Kyle: Oh, no, no, no, this is completely different and you know, it. That wasn’t life or death, incarceration or freedom. You took my love and my sympathy and you threw it back in my face. You broke my heart. And the worst part is you didn’t trust me to help you through the trauma you were going through. The fact is you betrayed every bit of confidence I have in you. In us.

Summer: But we can get through this. I know that we can. I love you. And you love me… don’t you?

Kyle: You chose your mother over me. You were willing to let my mom suffer and maybe spend the rest of her life behind bars.

Summer: I would have never let it get that far. I promise you that.

Kyle: Well, we’ll never know for sure now, will we? No, I get the sense that this meeting at society was a clever little setup. Did you recruit my mother to help us bridge the gap? Was that stunt using harrison something the two of you cooked up?

Summer: I didn’t know what she was gonna do. But yes, I did tell diane that it would go a long way with me if she could help convince you to forgive me.

Kyle: Yeah. I thought so.

Summer: Kyle, I was desperate. You weren’t talking to me. I have never seen you that angry and I was– I was afraid for our marriage.

Kyle: And where did that lead, summer? Look at where we are now. You have made one bad choice after another. I… I think we need some time to process everything that’s happened. See what’s left. If anything.

Summer: Kyle, no, that’s too extreme. Do we really have to go that far? If we love each other, if you have ever loved me, then we should be able to work this out.

Kyle: I can’T. Not right now. I need time to think through things.

Summer: What does that mean? You want me to move out of the house completely?

Jack: Look, I’m– I’m not gonna lie. It upsets me that you used harrison to force kyle’s hand and I’m not surprised that this blew up in your face.

Diane: Well, I’m– I’m sorry. And I can see why you’re upset with me, but what am I supposed to do? I swear I was only trying to do something good, something to try to get them back together, and I– I feel like I need to try because I am partially to blame for their problems.

Jack: Wait, what are you saying? You are not to blame for what summer did.

Diane: No, but my feud with phyllis is at the center of this whole thing. Jeremy stark came back to town because of me and then he took advantage of phyllis’s intense hatred towards me.

Jack: You are no part of that scheme and summer went off the rails emotionally.

Diane: Well, yes, she did. But I– I think she was just grasping at any hope when she learned that her mother was alive. She had to do whatever she could to protect her, to– to try to clean up that mess and bring her back home safely.

Jack: That was your argument. Not using harrison.

Diane: I know. I’ve bungled this badly and I need to find kyle and try to fix it.

Ashley: Maybe you haven’t heard, but I’ve actually done something kind of like that. I went to paris with my patents and I created a very successful company. So how would this be different?

Tucker: Yes, yes, I recall that. This would be different in as much as you would not be alone. All right? And there’s no doubt you did a wonderful job in paris, which is why I know that together, we would be unstoppable.

Ashley: You really think so?

Tucker: I know so. And this time, you would not have the entire burden resting on your shoulders. I’d be right there with you. Think of how wonderful it would be to build something as a couple. Huh?

Ashley: That would be kinda awesome.

Tucker: Kinda awesome? It would be totally awesome. And we could do it right here in genoa city. Think about all the new products you could design. Oh, by the way, I’ve been spitballing names. You wanna hear my favorite? Simply ashley. Your name associated with beauty all over the world. People all over the world identifying with you, right? And then you and I become the power couple of the decade. You’re thinking about it. You’re seeing it in your mind’s eye, right? You’re gonna let jabot just pursue whatever goal it wants while you and I set the industry on fire.

Ashley: It would really hit jack right where he lives.

Tucker: Oh, god. Here we go again, jack, jack, I’m not proposing this as yet another means to get back at jack. I’m talking about taking this idea to its fruition, for us. And you’re either committed or you’re not. Are you in?

Ashley: Of course.

Tucker: Simone, if you please, a bottle of your finest champagne, for my business partner and me.

Ashley: Shh.

Devon: Honestly, the thought of dominic having one central place to call home is ideal. Because I’m sure it is rough for him to be carted back and forth between here and the chancellor mansion. But how would you feel being back in that house?

Abby: Well, there are a lot of things to consider. A lot of memories, both good and bad, and then there’s jill. I mean, that’s her landing spot when she comes to genoa city, and probably nina’s too. Even though she’s not here that often.

Devon: So would that be weird for you then? To be under the same roof as your ex-mother-in-law?

Abby: Whoo. Well, probably a little bit, especially after she told me exactly how she felt about me at the gala. Since I broke her son’s heart. I don’t know. What about you? This place is your home. Would you even consider giving it up? Even if it is the best thing for dominic?

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue. (Mom) america’s favorite strawberry yogurt.

Kyle: Living in the pool house is not much different than living in the main house. You still need to come in here on a regular basis.

Summer: That’s what you need a break from? You’re so angry at me that you want me as far away as possible? So what? You can decide if you want a divorce or not? You’re throwing me out because I was trying to protect my mom.

Kyle: No, you chose to protect your mom at the cost of honesty and the faith in me and our marriage.

Summer: What would you have done if the roles were reversed, kyle?

Kyle: My mother would never have stooped as low as phyllis. She never would have done what she did.

Summer: What are you talking about? Diane already did it. She faked her death. She abandoned you at a much younger age than me and daniel are now. Are you just forgetting that? How she walked out on you? Disappeared for years and how she was willing to let my grandma take the fall? You’re kidding yourself if you don’t believe how low your mom could stoop. What your mom did was no better than what my mom has done.

Kyle: I know you struggled with your feelings with my mother. That you believe she was guilty for phyllis’s death, but I really thought once you realized it was all a fake and phyllis was alive, you would see how wrong you were.

Summer: Yes, I was wrong about that, sure. But diane is guilty of so much more.

Kyle: And there it is. Your argument that you were just trying to protect phyllis no longer rings entirely true. Not when you’re still holding old grudges and punishing my mother for her lies.

Summer: You know, maybe you’re right. Maybe I should move out.

Jack: Summer, could I have a moment alone with my son?

Diane: Yeah, kyle. I would like to speak with you as well.

Summer: Fine.

Jack: Please tell me I didn’t just hear you ask summer to leave this house. Has it really gotten that out of hand?

Diane: Yeah. Look, you need to find some way to be able to forgive–

Kyle: Mom, I don’t want to hear your pleas for me and summer to work things out. Not when your meddling has already made things worse.

Devon: I gotta admit that leaving this penthouse wouldn’t be easy to do. ‘Cause there’s so much history here. You know, so many memories. I mean, I originally bought this place for hilary and I remember her initial reaction to it wasn’t what I expected. You said you wanted a real home, I thought that you’d be happy.

Hilary: First of all, this isn’t a real home. This is one of your gifts designed to keep me in line.

Devon: That’s not true.

Hilary: And secondly, how could you make such a huge purchase without consulting me? What if I don’t like this part of town?

Devon: This is your favorite neighborhood.

Hilary: Okay. What if I wanted a house with a yard?

Devon: Is that what you want?

Hilary: Maybe I want a pool or a tennis court?

Devon: Oh, hey, you remember we own athletic club right down the street. Or I could build you a gym downstairs. I could put a garden on the roof here. I mean, what– what do you really want?

Hilary: I want a damn say, okay? This is our life, devon. You and me. Sometimes I feel like I am just along for the ride. To smile and say thank you while you whip out your checkbook.

Devon: Well, that’s just not how I want you to feel at all.

Hilary: Then include me in things, okay? You wanna surprise me with a watch? Okay, fine. Go ahead, knock yourself out. But come on, devon. A home?

Devon: I agree with you. I get your point and I apologize, okay? But for the record, I did not buy this place for your gratitude.

Hilary: Really? You didn’t think that this big surprise was gonna make us kiss and make up?

Devon: Hilary, I bought this place because I love you and I want you to be happy. That’s the truth. Now for two seconds, can you forget about how much of an ass I am and just take a look around and see if you actually like it? Please? I mean, there’s more than enough space here for us. And think of all the ways that we can make it our own.

Hilary: Yeah, it has potential.

Devon: Sweetheart. This is in no way me trying to tie you down, okay? If anything, it’s me taking a step back so you can be exactly whoever it is you want to be. As long as that person is my wife, my partner, and my best friend.

Hilary: Well, it’s gonna need some paint.

Devon: Gosh. Hamilton-winters was created here too. I have so many good memories with neil in this place. Then again, it’s– this is also where he passed away.

Abby: I can only imagine.

Devon: Yeah. But, uh, you and I have made quite a few memories here. Wouldn’t you say?

Abby: Yes.

Devon: Remember when you set up that dinner so we could try out the food before you opened up society?

Abby: Yes.

Devon: It was fun.

Abby: Yeah.

Devon: And this is where we both realized that we’re in love with each other.

Abby: Yeah.

Devon: It’s not gonna be easy to leave this place. It’s a lot to think about.

Abby: Yeah. I don’t think I’ll be able to make a quick decision. I just, um, I don’t know. I wonder why chance is wanting to leave the chancellor house.

Devon: Well, I mean, I imagine because it probably gets lonely being by himself in such a big place. His mom and jill are rarely there. Dominic only comes over occasionally. I get it.

Abby: Yeah.

Devon: Maybe what he’s suggesting makes sense for us.

Abby: It would be nice to bring dominic back to the house where he spent the beginning of his life.

Devon: Yeah. It’s definitely something to think about.

Abby: Yeah. Even when I was with the people I love,

[ Ashley laughing ]

Tucker: So, if we– if we call your line simply ashley, we still need a name for the corporation.

Ashley: Yeah.

Tucker: So, what do you think would really piss jack off? How about, uh, mccall-abbott industries?

Ashley: Oh, I don’t like that at all. No, it should be abbott-mccall industries.

Tucker: Of course.

Ashley: Right? Because it’s just, you know, rolls off the tongue easier. It’s a much nicer ring to it. You think?

Tucker: All right. How about something a little more expansive?

Ashley: Uh-huh?

Tucker: Mcabbott universal?

Ashley: Oh, yeah. Okay, we gonna serve fries with that?

Tucker: Well, whatever the name is, it’s gotta– it’s gotta send a clear message that we mean business.

Ashley: Right. Right. I think that, um, anything with universal and global in it is just maybe a bit too expansive.

Tucker: How about, um, tushley?

Ashley: Okay, you’re not gonna stop are you?

Tucker: No.

Ashley: Not until I say yes? It’s a lot of fun talking about this imaginary company that we own together, right? But um, I’d like to know how the inner machinations would actually operate.

Tucker: The inner machination?

Ashley: Yes.

Tucker: What do you want? An organizational flow chart or something?

Ashley: Yes.

Tucker: You want to know who reports to whom and when.

Ashley: Yes. Yes. Yes, yes, yes. I want to know the dynamic we’d have.

Tucker: Between you and me? Oh, well–

Ashley: Well, obviously.

Tucker: We would be equals in every way, of course.

Ashley: Uh-huh.

Tucker: We would play off each other’s strengths.

Ashley: Right.

Tucker: Your brilliance in the lab creating products that people will die for. And my, uh, my remarkable business acumen.

Ashley: Right. About that. I mean wasn’t it that remarkable business acumen that pretty much tanked mccall?

Tucker: Yes, I…

Ashley: Did I say that?

Tucker: Did you say that? I know I– I made a misstep but my only fault was taking my eye off the ball and with you as my partner, I promise I will never take my eye off anything when it comes to you and me. Business or private. And I know that uh, with you at my side, you would never allow that to happen anyway. Would you? Have I convinced you yet?

Diane: My whole life has been a series of two steps forward and one step back. I mean, how long will it take for me to finally pay my dues?

Jack: Okay. Listen to me. You gotta stop thinking like that. This is phyllis’s doing, not yours. She knocked the floor out from underneath all of us with this stunt of hers and we’re all scrambling to regain our footing. Summer and kyle, you and me.

Diane: Well, I didn’t help matters using our grandson to try to mend kyle and summer. It was– it was pretty stupid.

Jack: It was not the best choice, but it’s done. And to your credit, it wasn’t malicious. You meant to help. You were trying to help kyle. And he will realize that as soon as he sees things clearly.

Diane: Well, I hope so.

Jack: You have to remember everything kyle is doing and saying right now is colored by his anger at summer. And that goes all the way back to phyllis.

Diane: I bet phyllis is having a good laugh right about now. I mean, even though I’m not in jail for her murder, she’s still getting revenge on me. A revenge that keeps causing pain. You know, she’s staying away so that she can avoid facing the music, but I bet there’s another reason. She knows that it is tearing this family apart and she is loving that.

Audra: So we meet again. And unfortunately, you don’t look like you’re in any better state of mind since the last time we met. Should I keep walking? Look for another saloon to have a quiet drink?

Kyle: No. Stay. Let me buy you one. With the freestyle libre 2 system.

Tucker: Champagne.

Ashley: Here’s to new beginnings.

Jack: Will you make me a promise?

Diane: Sure.

Jack: Will you embrace the positive and just let the negative in our lives take care of itself? We’re about to get married in the next couple of months. You’re gonna come work with me at jabot. We have so much to look forward to.

Diane: Yeah. Are you sure about jabot? I mean, me being there working with you, it’s bound to bring up conflict with ashley and maybe even billy.

Jack: Do I look like I care about that? As a matter of fact, let me show you something. You know how I asked the pr department to put together a press release about your new position? Asked them to polish things up and I wanted to send it out. Go?

Diane: Go.

Jack: Go.

Diane: Aw.

Jack: If the family is upset about that, too bad. They have a problem with this, it’s their problem, not ours.

Diane: Yeah. Mm.

Chance: You look like you could use someone to talk to.

Audra: So, something is clearly bothering you. Feel like talking about whatever it is?

Kyle: That’s the last thing I wanna do. Today has been absolutely disastrous. Hell, this whole week has been absolutely disastrous. What I really need is to forget about everything going on in my life. Shut it out. Pretend none of it is happening.

Audra: Yeah, I know that feeling all too well. Been there and I’m happy to help. Salud.

Kyle: Salud.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

 

B&B Transcript Monday, June 26, 2023

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[ Romantic music ]

Steffy: Thank you.

[ Thomas sighing ]

Thomas: Hey, how you doing? You haven’t really said anything since we boarded.

Hope: I’m just tired. Ready to get home.

Thomas: Yeah, I get that. I’m really excited to get back into production.

Hope: I’m anxious to see my family. Thomas, what happened in rome should stay in rome.

Ridge: Here we are.

Brooke: Mm. Ah.

Ridge: We should do this more often.

Brooke: We should do this more often, but you never wanted to learn how to use this machine at home.

Ridge: What? No, I don’t mean– no, not– yes, I will, but I don’t mean that. I mean us.

Brooke: Oh.

Ridge: Traveling, rome, here together the two of us.

Brooke: [ Laughing ] Yes. This is nice. I love reconnecting with you.

Ridge: Yeah?

Brooke: Mm-hmm.

Ridge: Mm-hmm. All right. Let’s have our coffee and then we’ll go to the jet. We’re keeping everyone wai–

Brooke: Oh, wait. Wait. Let’s just– let’s slow down a little bit. Just relax, enjoy ourselves.

Ridge: Okay.

Brooke: Okay. We may have a few more surprises coming our way.

Ridge: Really? Hm.

[ Door opening ]

Wyatt: Yo.

Liam: Hi.

Wyatt: That’s– that’s all you got for me? Is “hey?” Hello, earth to liam. Hi, wyatt’s here. Um, why are you here? I thought you’d be enjoying some much needed italian vacay time with your wife?

Ridge: Oh, you’re right. You’re always right.

Brooke: Oh. I am?

Ridge: What’s the rush, right?

Brooke: You know, I just thought that some time alone would be good for us.

Ridge: Mm-hmm.

Brooke: Mm-hmm. You know how beautiful those gardens are.

Ridge: I don’t remember gardens.

Brooke: No?

Ridge: ‘Cause I had something much more beautiful to walk with.

Brooke: Oh.

Ridge: Uh-huh. When migraine strikes, you’re faced with a choice.

Carter: Ah. Waiting on ridge and brooke is driving me crazy, but them reuniting makes it worth it.

[ Hope laughing ]

Hope: I’m just happy my mom’s happy.

Carter: Rome lived up to its reputation of magic and miracles. I’m excited to check the latest orders. Congratulations.

[ Both grunting ]

Ridge: After all these years, you still amaze me.

Brooke: Oh, ridge.

Ridge: Yeah. You’re in a town that you know pretty well, you have gps on your phone and you still get lost. It’s amazing.

[ Brooke laughing ]

Brooke: It is amazing, but it guess I’m better at following my heart. It led me right where I am meant to be.

Ridge: Well, I can’t argue with that.

[ Saxophone playing ] What is that? Do you hear that?

Brooke: I don’t know.

Ridge: It’s nice.

Brooke: Yeah. Maybe we should go find out.

Ridge: Are you up to something?

Brooke: Come on, let’s go.

[“A te” by andrea bocelli]

Sai perché

cerco in te

la felicit

che sar

perché sei

sei tu nei miei

sogni e nelle nostalgie

cosi fortemente mia

ma con te

vola via

l’eco di un dolore che

pesa in questa vita mia

ma io come potro

essere sempre l’unico

regalarti il sogno che

tu m’hai fatto vivere

amore mio

come il sole anche di piu

scaldi questo cuore

tu

sai perché

siamo insieme io e te

perché il nostro amore

un incontro

d’anime

okay everyone, our mission is complete balanced nutrition.

Wyatt: Liam, talk to me here.

Liam: Yeah. Okay. All right. Yeah. Um… I flew to rome to surprise hope. You know, ’cause we had been at odds lately, and I thought that I should be there for her. And, um, I wanted to make it in time for the preview and– and the press conference. But I– I– I– I wasn’T. I was too late. So I just, I took off looking for hope.

Wyatt: Okay. But how– how did you know where to go? I mean, rome is such a huge city. Like–

Liam: Believe me, I know. At first, I was just wandering around, but then I remembered, um, the colosseum. She– she had been talking about how much she wanted to see the colosseum and I figured that’s where she would be.

Wyatt: And was she?

Liam: Yeah. She wasn’t alone. I mean, at first, I couldn’t see who it was. Thomas.

Wyatt: Yeah, of course. I mean, he’s been obsessing and wanting your wife for years.

Liam: But I was wrong. I didn’t see it.

Wyatt: What? You didn’t see what?

Liam: Everything. Everything that steffy was telling me, the warnings. She– she was trying to get me to listen and I didn’t wanna hear it. I didn’t wanna believe that it wasn’t– thomas wasn’t the one to worry about. It was– it was hope.

Wyatt: What? No! No. Dude–

Liam: Wyatt, I saw this with my own eyes. Hope grabbed him and she kissed him. And if anything, he was the one taken off guard. But she– she– she initiated it. She kissed him. She kissed him. She wanted him. She chose him.

Hope: Look, steffy, I can understand if maybe you’re a little upset about your dad and my mom getting back together, but, you know, if it’s true love and a real commitment–

Steffy: Uh, you know all about love and commitment, right?

Hope: Steffy, this has been a really great trip and I would hate to sour that. I mean, the preview was a success. The press loved the designs. Our parents are happy. I mean, this– this should be a win.

Steffy: Yes. Especially for you and thomas. But you’re right. The preview was a hit. You must feel like you’re on some kind of a high right now. Rome was a magical place. Something you’ll never forget.

Brooke: This is andrea’s wife, veronica.

Veronica: Nice to meet you.

Ridge: Nice to meet you.

Brooke: And their precious daughter, virginia.

Ridge: Hi, virginia.

Virginia: Hi. Did you enjoy your stay in our villa?

Ridge: Uh, yeah. It’s beautiful. I just didn’t know that this is where we were.

[ Brooke laughing ]

Brooke: We can’t thank you enough. Really.

Veronica: It’s totally our pleasure.

Andrea: I hope you enjoyed my songs.

Ridge: Maestro, I’m– I’m speechless. Thank you.

Veronica: I know andrea does have that effect on people, but, you know, I’m so happy we were able to put this together for you.

Brooke: Oh, me too. Thank you.

Ridge: This is crazy, logan. Crazy.

Brooke: All for you.

[ Brooke chuckling ] – Hey. – Hey so,

Wyatt: I don’t even know what to say.

Liam: I don’t think there’s anything to say.

Wyatt: Are you– are you sure that’s what you saw? Because, I mean, you said yourself, you haven’t even had a chance to talk to her about it.

Liam: There’s no mistaking what I saw. Hope betrayed me with the one person she knows would end our marriage.

Wyatt: Uh, what can I do? Uh, what do you need, you know?

Liam: I don’t know. I think, um… I think maybe I just need to be alone.

Wyatt: Are you– are you sure? I mean, I– I can crash on the couch. Like, if you need somebody to be here. All right. Uh… I’m sorry, bro.

Thomas: Here you go.

Steffy: Oh, thanks.

Thomas: Welcome. That’s what your brother’s supposed to do. It’s a good trip, right?

Steffy: Yeah. Especially for you and hope.

Thomas: Yeah. We’d be nowhere without our co-ceo. I’m guessing finn’s gonna be excited to have you back home.

Steffy: I’m sure he has been holding it down and li and mom have been taking care of the kids.

Thomas: That’s good. I, um, I know why you’re upset, stef.

Steffy: Do you?

Thomas: Yeah. Dad and brooke being back together. We were there with mom when she told us she wanted a life with dad. She’s gonna be devastated, but it– it’ll be okay. I mean, if dad and brooke wanna be together, so be it. Mom will find her happiness. I know it.

Steffy: I just, uh, I guess I wasn’t prepared for being so surprised in rome. Definitely a kiss of fate.

Thomas: Kismet, for sure. All right, well, I’m gonna check in with the pilot. Good work.

Carter: Wouldn’t be a forrester event without some drama.

Hope: What are you talking about?

[ Carter chuckling ]

Carter: Ridge and brooke holding up this flight. But it’s all good. And you know what? I am relieved. Everything went great.

Hope: Well, you know, carter, you were a very big part of that success.

Carter: Thank you. But that’s not what I mean. Everyone is so happy. And it was a huge success and no scandals, no damage control to worry about. And on top of that, your mom and ridge are back together again. You gotta love a fairytale ending, right?

[ Hope chuckling nervously ]

[ Church bell ringing ]

Ridge: Wow. That was cool.

Brooke: It was cool.

Ridge: Andrea bocelli is singing for us here and– and we’re staying at his house. How did you pull that off?

Brooke: I have my secrets.

Ridge: Well, tell me your secrets. I need to know these things.

Brooke: Veronica loves forrester creations. She’s been wearing our designs for 20 years now. I thought you knew that.

Ridge: I did not know that.

Brooke: You didn’t?

Ridge: Uh-uh.

Brooke: Okay. Well, she was nice enough to let us use her villa. We’ve been friends. We’ve been staying in touch. She helped me set up the surprise.

Ridge: I– you know, I don’t think I’ve ever been starstruck like that.

Brooke: Andrea is amazing.

Ridge: Mm-hmm. You are amazing.

Brooke: Thank you. Well, maybe we should get out of here.

Ridge: Okay.

Brooke: Let them have their villa back.

Ridge: Oh, I thought you meant, you know, the other thing.

[ Brooke chuckling ] All right.

Brooke: Okay.

Ridge: Arrivederci, roma.

Brooke: Arrivederci.

Ridge: City of eternal love. Well, you were right. I will love you for all eternity.

Brooke: And I will love you forever.

Ridge: Yeah?

Brooke: Yeah.

[ Cannon blasting ]

[ Brooke chuckling ]

Brooke: Scared me.

Ridge: Every time.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Thursday, June 22, 2023

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Traci: Well, you know me, I’m always up for a good book tour.

[ Traci laughing ] I just love getting out and meeting my readers.

Zelda: So, we’ll set up some virtual appearances too, for those who aren’t in major markets.

Traci: Zelda, what would you think about doing some of the smaller towns this time. You know, just to sort of mix it up a little bit?

Zelda: You know what? That’s true because some of the independents can draw big crowds, especially if they’re in college towns.

Traci: Good. Because I could use a little break from genoa city right now. Actually, a big break.

Zelda: You want to tell me what’s going on?

Traci: Oh, no, no, it’s nothing.

Zelda: Traci, how long have I been your agent? I mean, we grew up in this business together. I know when something’s bothering you.

Traci: Everything is fine, really.

Zelda: You know that you don’t need to fake it with me. We’re way past that, aren’t we? Talk to me. What’s wrong?

[ Zelda laughing ]

Traci: I’m just a little worried that my family might be imploding.

Summer: Kyle.

Kyle: I’m on my way out. Kind of in a hurry.

Summer: I– I was just wondering if you’d heard the story about the– the hamster at harrison’s day camp. He was so funny when he was telling me about it.

Kyle: I heard the whole story as I was tucking him in last night.

Summer: Oh, must have been after I said goodnight to him.

Kyle: I assume so.

Summer: Hey, have you had breakfast? Because there’s muffins in the kitchen?

Kyle: I’m not hungry.

[ Summer sighing ]

Summer: Kyle, can we please talk before you go to the office?

Ashley: Hey.

Billy: Hi.

Ashley: I just wanted to make you aware that I’ve reached out to a couple of additional board members. I let them know that I think diane is a threat to the stability of this company.

Billy: Is that so?

Ashley: Mm-hmm, they agreed.

Billy: I’m sure they did. You can be very persuasive. What exactly did they agree with?

Ashley: We need to be proactive. We need to stop diane in her tracks. Before she can cause some real damage.

Jack: Also, get pr to start working on a press release for diane’s new role as chief talent officer. Put a paragraph in there about brenda, who is retiring at the end of the month, how much we appreciate her, how much we wish her well.

Emily: Oh, should I book a photo session for diane? Updated headshots?

Jack: Absolutely. It’s time the business world was surprised there was a new face in the c-suite at jabot.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by… look in that mirror and ask,

Zelda: Imploding, huh? I mean, I’m surprised. I always thought the abbotts were such a tight-knit bunch.

[ Traci laughing ]

Traci: Not always.

Zelda: Well, you know, every family member that I’ve met of yours over the years have always been so gracious, especially your father. But you know, then again, you guys are all high-powered, creative, independent thinkers and that can stir up conflict.

Traci: Yes, it can.

Zelda: Okay, so let me guess. Uh… more drama between ashley and jack.

[ Traci chuckling ]

Traci: On the nose. It is endless. All right, this particular battle is over their romantic partners.

Zelda: Tucker “love ’em, and leave ’em” mccall? And diane “not dead after all” jenkins? I mean, I am a huge fan of talia morgan. I never miss her articles.

Traci: I see.

Zelda: So, what is the issue?

[ Traci sighing ]

Traci: Jack doesn’t trust tucker and he thinks ashley is being played the fool. Ashley doesn’t trust diane and thinks jack is an even bigger fool, and it has gotten ugly.

Zelda: How ugly are we talking?

Traci: Ashley is staging a coup in plain sight.

Zelda: At jabot? You are kidding.

Traci: I’m not kidding. Um, she thinks that jack is going to, um, promote diane into a powerful position where she could potentially hurt the company. Now, I don’t see how that’s even possible, but if he does, she’s going to go to the board and have him removed. And I assume have her installed as ceo.

Zelda: It sounds like a nightmare. Is there a book in it?

[ Traci laughing ]

Traci: Don’t even joke about that. You know, the real punchline is that ashley is doing the exact same thing to tucker. She wants to, um, give him a powerful position so that she has an ally on the inside and it is making me crazy.

Zelda: Well, I can see why.

Traci: You know, zelda, I sort of always felt like I was the peacemaker. I was the voice of reason inside the family, but this time, I’m telling you, I don’t know what to do. I mean, this battle is so far out of control. I’m afraid that if it drags on much longer, we’re all going to be scarred for life.

Jack: Emily, read me the last three bullet points.

Emily: “Diane’s past career as an award-winning, internationally renowned architect, an integral member of jabot’s pr department, the mother of kyle abbott, ceo of marchetti.”

Jack: Excellent.

Emily: Should we include mention of your upcoming wedding?

Jack: Yeah, absolutely. That’s an excellent idea, emily. Yeah, jabot is an abbott family business. Diane is about to become a vital part of both.

Billy: What I would like to say is, “I appreciate your devotion to the company.” However, I’m going to point out that we’ve had more conversations about this existential threat from diane than we’ve had on, you know, r&D.

Ashley: Was I just reprimanded?

Billy: No. It’s a statement of fact. Ashley, diane is not a comic book supervillain, okay? She doesn’t have special powers. She doesn’t even have a seat on the board–

Ashley: Yet.

Billy: Our board is made up of family members. They’re abbotts and lauren and a few others who you claim are now on your side.

Ashley: They’re on my side because they’re committed to protecting the company from the havoc that diane always brings with her.

Billy: No, I understand that’s– that’s how you see it. But there are checks and balances in place to make sure that something like that doesn’t happen, and I can’t imagine diane waking up one day, and wanting to burn down–

Ashley: I can imagine her doing anything, okay? All right, I can. That gloria, do you remember her? She caused a lot of damage.

Billy: Yes, I do. And jabot is fine because of those checks and balances.

Ashley: It’s the balancing part that I’m talking about, billy, all right? We’ve got parties that are willing and able to act pre-emptively to prevent another gloria from happening. That’s all, okay? That’s all.

Billy: Diane is not gloria, all right? I don’t think she would tamper with the product the way that gloria–

Ashley: She’s worse than gloria and I shudder to think about what she’s capable of.

Billy: Why would diane want to destroy the company? If she marries jack, she’s got a vested interest in its success.

Ashley: It’s assuming that the marriage would be legitimate and not some kind of long-game con that she’s running.

Billy: Okay. Why don’t you just tell me who you’ve talked to?

Ashley: Abby. Abby. Okay? I have her support. Full stop. Traci.

[ Billy laughing ] No, traci. Well, granted she wants to keep peace in the family, but the only way to keep peace is to keep diane far away from this company. It’s only a matter of time before traci comes around to my way of thinking.

Billy: Congratulations, ashley. You got one definite who just happens to be your daughter, and then a “maybe-kinda.” It’s a hell of a coalition you’re building.

Kyle: I’m late for a meeting, and really, what is there to even discuss?

Summer: Us. Everything that’s happened, how we’re going to get through it? Kyle, you’ve got to know how sorry I am for everything. Hey, your– your mom has forgiven me. Did she tell you that?

Kyle: She mentioned it.

Summer: Well, I’m hoping that you can forgive me too. Look, I know there’s no excuse for anything that I did. I just miss you so much.

Kyle: None of this is us talking. It’s you trying to convince me to let go of my anger and accept what you did, but that’s not going to happen with one conversation. It’s going to take time. Maybe a lot of time, if I can even get there. So, I repeat, what is there to say?

Summer: Kyle, I love you so much. I was afraid, I was confused when my mom first reached out to me.

Kyle: Okay, if you were so confused and afraid, why didn’t you come to me? You slept in another room for weeks while I begged you to talk to me, confide in me. You could have let me comfort you for your loss. Hell, you could have shared the same bed so I could hold you at night, but you couldn’t do that. And I accepted it. I put your feelings first ahead of my own. So, I’m going now and I assume you will give me the same time and space I gave you. As someone living with type 2 diabetes,

Summer: Kyle, I just–

[ Kyle sighing ]

Kyle: What’s that?

Summer: Nothing. There’s nothing that needs to be said right now. I’m sorry. I’ll give you all the time and space you need.

[ Door clicks closed ]

Diane: I didn’t mean to eavesdrop.

Summer: You heard all that?

Diane: Yeah, I just feel terrible that the two of you are going through this.

Summer: So, what do you think? Have I lost him?

Traci: I’m just so tempted to get on an airplane and fly to new york just to get away from the tension in the house.

Zelda: Then, why don’t you do it? Come to manhattan with me, and then you can write about the drama instead of living it.

Traci: It is so tempting, but running away is not the answer. I have got to fix this. Or at least try. You know, jack and ashley always felt that jabot was daddy’s legacy. It’s not. It’s the family. Our family is john abbott’s legacy, and I’ve got to find a way to make jack and ashley focus on that. I love you so much and I don’t want to go away again. Please, won’t you let me stay?

John: Well, will you do plan to continue school?

Traci: Well, of course I do. I– I just want to be around my family and my friends.

[ John laughing ]

John: You know, honey, I had hoped you’d make this decision.

Traci: Yeah?

John: Yes. I have loved having you girls home. I mean, for the first time, all of our family together, after all these years, I dreaded the idea of you leaving.

[ Traci chuckling ]

Traci: Why didn’t you tell me?

John: Well, because you made your decision. I didn’t want to influence it.

Traci: And I didn’t want to disappoint you.

[ Traci laughing ]

John: You know something, young lady?

Traci: What?

John: I think we got here failure to communicate.

[ Both laughing ]

Traci: Dad, I think we ought to talk more.

John: Especially, since you’re going to be here now. Let’s do that.

Traci: Oh, we will. I promise we will. Thanks for being so understanding, dad.

John: Have I told you something lately? Awful good having you home again.

[ Both laughing ]

Traci: Well, it’s wonderful to be home. Especially since I have a super neat dad.

John: Super neat?

Traci: [ Laughing ] Yeah. Super, super neat.

John: I love you.

[ Both chuckling ]

[ Traci sighing in relief ]

[ Traci sighing ]

Zelda: You know, I have watched you write your way out of a million tricky situations. Now, you are going to have to tackle this one the exact same way. Head on. Underneath that sweet, measured personality of yours is a will of iron.

[ Traci laughing ]

Traci: I don’t know about that, but you’re right. I will do it. I– I will try to find a way for– for jack and ashley to understand that peace is the only way, even if I have to slap them upside the head with it to make them see.

Zelda: That’s the spirit. That’s it.

[ Traci laughing ]

Ashley: You need to check yourself, billy, before you dismiss me and my concerns.

Billy: I understand your concerns, ash, I just don’t agree with them. And I’m going to double down on what I said the last time we had this conversation. You try to oust jack from this company, I’m gonna fight you on it.

Ashley: You’re such a kiss ass, aren’t you? When you’re so beholden to your big brother for letting you back in, you’re sitting in your big chair, you’re willing to ignore the wolf that’s waiting outside the door, just waiting to sink her fangs into this company?

Billy: You gotta stop, ash. You’re embarrassing yourself.

Ashley: What’s embarrassing, is your ignorance, billy.

Billy: This is out of control. And I’m going to believe this is tucker pushing you to this extreme, getting you all riled up about something that hasn’t happened. Ashley, he’s using you.

Ashley: Okay, so the chauvinist is back, right? Because god forbid your sister has an opinion that’s valid on her own.

Billy: I just expect better from you, okay? Either that or he’s just playing into this whole worry about diane. He’s making you believe that it’s you and him against the world and it’s total bs.

Ashley: What’s bs is every word that’s coming out of your mouth.

Billy: Okay, so, let’s just run this back for a second, okay? Let’s say that you succeed and you get jack kicked out of this company. And who’s next? Me? Because I’m beholden? Then, who’s going to run the day-to-day? Abby and traci? No. Kyle and summer? No. They run a subsidiary. So, that leaves you and tucker, the king and queen of the castle. Which works out perfect for tucker, right? It’s exactly what he wanted.

Ashley: Oh, my god.

Billy: You remember that he’s the one that asked diane to funnel him confidential financial records, which diane refused to do.

Ashley: Please, just stop! You have no concept at all of my relationship with tucker!

Billy: What I do know is that tucker has wanted this company since the day he stepped foot back in this city and he still wants it. So let me just tell you right now, I’m not gonna let that happen. I am team jack all the way.

Jack: I’m relieved to know I can count on you against our sister’s relentless onslaught.

Ashley: Look at this little boys club. Such a joke.

Jack: I think the joke’s on you for allowing tucker to worm his way back into your heart.

Ashley: Really? Well, you got sucked into diane, didn’t you? Just like that.

Billy: No, it’s you. Tucker has suckered you.

Ashley: You know, I’ve had enough of you, billy. Why don’t you just take a walk?

Jack: Who the hell are you talking to like that?

Ashley: You don’t really have any business, do you? Sitting behind that desk, pretending that you know how to run a company, considering your long history of poor judgment calls. Didn’t you pass out when you were 16 in the snow? You almost died because you were drunk. Granted you were just a kid, but not that long ago, didn’t you lose the what, the company yacht in a poker game? I mean, seriously, billy, I don’t think you should even be a part of this conversation, so…

Billy: You know I disagreed with her, jack, so, I guess, that’s what I deserve.

Jack: I’m afraid our sister is so blinded by her hatred she can’t think straight. Pretty soon, she’s going to come to regret that.

Ashley: Was that a threat?

Jack: You take that anyway you would like it, ashley.

Ashley: Okay, well, you’re going to be sorry for invalidating me, jack, because you are so brainwashed you don’t know what the hell you’re doing anymore.

Jack: Wow.

[ Phone chiming ]

Billy: That’s from traci calling a family meeting. No excuses. You get the same thing.

Ashley: Yeah. What happened?

Jack: You think it’s harrison?

Ashley: We gotta go. Come on. And what kind of milk?

Diane: Summer, I’m so sorry. You must be feeling so helpless and– and scared.

Summer: I shouldn’t have said anything.

Diane: Why not?

Summer: ‘Cause I wish that I didn’t feel the need to go to my mother-in-law about any of this.

[ Diane chuckling ]

Diane: Well, I– I want you to know that I’m here for you. However I can be. No judgment.

Summer: Diane, if you… meant what you said about feeling… responsible about what was set in motion, then maybe, this is a way to make amends. Help me and kyle through this. Look, when I look into his eyes, I can see that he’s in so much pain and… he’s so disillusioned with me. He’s so cold.

Diane: Well, jack has looked at me that way many times over the years, and when someone you care about is disappointed in you, it’s– it’s heartbreaking. But that’s the past for us. And I am hoping that will soon be the case for you and kyle.

Summer: But the difference is– is jack kept his distance from you until you earned his trust. I had kyle’s trust. And I broke it. I mean, I– I– I shut him out. I– I didn’t trust him with my secrets, with my feelings. I– I put my mom first.

Diane: Well, I have spoken to kyle and I will speak to him again because– [ Sighing ] Look, I understand why you made the choices you did and I am not going to hold it against you. This– this feud I have with phyllis started years ago, before you were even born. But now, it seems like our children are suffering because of it. So believe me when I say that despite everything, I will do whatever I can to help you and kyle find each other again. Find the love you share. This family has had enough conflict and chaos and it– it just needs more love like yours and kyle’S.

Summer: Thank you, diane. Thank you. Okay, I need to pull myself together before I go into the office.

Diane: Of course.

[ Diane sighing ]

[ Both laughing ]

Traci: Diane.

Diane: Oh, good morning.

Traci: Um, may i introduce zelda? This is my agent from new york.

Zelda: It’s a pleasure to meet you, diane.

Diane: Likewise.

Zelda: Now, really, I am so happy to meet you. I handle fiction, not memoirs, but I suspect you have got one hell of a book in you.

Diane: Whereas I keep hoping people are getting tired of hearing about me. It sure would make my life a lot easier.

Zelda: No, not at all.

Summer: Hello.

Zelda: Oh, you must be summer.

Summer: Yes.

Zelda: I’m zelda, traci’s agent. I have heard all about you from traci. All good.

[ Both chuckling ]

Summer: Okay, well, that’s nice to hear. What’s going on?

Traci: Oh, just a shot in the dark, but I have to try.

Diane: Try what?

Traci: Um– oh.

Jack: Zelda winford. I didn’t know you were in town.

Zelda: You know me. Always full of surprises.

Jack: You always are. Excuse me. Uh, everything all right? Uh, when I got your text, I worried that it was harrison.

Diane: No, he’s upstairs with the nanny, playing with cars.

Jack: So then the urgent family meeting is–

Traci: Are billy and ashley right behind you?

Jack: We were in the office together when you summoned us here. Here they are now.

Traci: Okay, all good. Good. Thank you so much for coming over so quickly.

Billy: Is everything okay, trace?

Ashley: Should we be worried?

Traci: No, no. Everything’s fine. It’s fine. It’s not harrison. Everything’s good. Uh, you remember zelda?

Ashley: Of course. It’s nice to see you again.

Zelda: Nice to see you, ashley.

Billy: Hey, zelda. It’s billy. We met years ago when I was in manhattan to visit traci.

Zelda: Yes, we all had dinner together.

Jack: We did. That little armenian place on second avenue. Lamb chops in the city.

Zelda: Excellent memory.

Traci: Okay, well, we’re waiting for one more. So until then, does anybody need anything? Some– something to drink? Um, okay.

Zelda: Well, it seems like the gang’s all here, almost. So, I am going to get out of your hair.

Traci: I’m going to try to get back to the club to say goodbye before you leave, okay?

Zelda: I’m not going to hold you to that. You’ve got a job to do. Go get ’em, tiger.

Traci: Thank you.

Diane: Goodbye.

Jack: Bye, zelda.

Zelda: Hello.

Kyle: Aunt traci, I got your text as I was driving to work. Is harrison okay?

Traci: Yes, everything’s fine. Harrison’s fine, honey. Um, I’m sorry, there was no real emergency, per se, but what I have to talk about is really urgent. Summer, diane, I hope you’ll understand when I ask you to please excuse us while we discuss some private family matters.

Jack: Diane is part of this family now. Every bit as much as summer is.

Ashley: Well, then I guess I should ask tucker to join us as well.

Billy: This should be exciting.

Jack: So you’re intent on forcing this guy down our throats?

Ashley: Look who’s talking, jack.

Traci: Enough. Would you please stop this? This is exactly why I called you here today. All this bickering and tension and baiting each other. It is tearing this family apart. It’s got to stop. Jack, actually, the two of you can barely exchange a civil word. Kyle and summer are hardly speaking to each other. And our home? It’s become a battleground and I can’t take it anymore. Please. If– if our father was here, what would he think? I won’t let me moderate to severe plaque psoriasis

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Ashley: Frankly, our father would be appalled that jack let diane back into his life again. I mean, do you really think this is the kind of love that he would have chosen for you? Are you kidding me?

Jack: He would be just as furious that you’re allowing tucker to manipulate you for his own gain.

Traci: Or he would ask you both to stop that. Be kinder. Try to be more understanding of each other’s quest to try to find a loving relationship. John abbott was a strong and focused businessman, but he was fair. He believed in redemption and second chances for the people he cared about.

Jack: We’re teetering on the brink with these damn loans and hemorrhaging money getting tuvia started. I don’t know. Should I have waited? Did I rush things to– honestly, I keep wondering if– if I’m leading this company or if I’m allowing my contempt for victor newman to lead me.

John: Jack, I want you to listen to me. There’s something you’re forgetting. You know, we have been working toward entering this market for a very long time. It has a huge potential and it is going to pay off. And we knew this long before the newmans got involved. Now, you have done nothing wrong. You have nothing to be ashamed of and you have done nothing foolhardy. Now, I believe in you. And don’t you ever forget that.

Ashley: I’m sorry. I can’t do it. I can’t stand here and talk about our family and love and especially our father with diane standing here. I just– I appreciate what you’re doing, traci. I really do. I understand that you’re trying to mend the cracks in our family, but something just–

Diane: Oh, ashley, please, just stop. I will leave–

Ashley: Good.

Diane: And then you can all speak together, maybe more freely as a family.

Jack: That is more than gracious of you, sweetheart.

Diane: Yes, family first. And good luck hashing this all out. And whereas ashley might be determined to get you all to choose sides, just know that that is– that is not what I want.

Kyle: Thanks, mom.

Summer: I’ll go with you.

Traci: Okay, um, everybody, take a seat. Let’s get down to it. What are we going to do to get past all of this anger and bitterness that has taken over our family lately? And if daddy was here, how would he break this impasse?

Billy: He’d tell us to do exactly what you just told us to do. Sit down. Talk to each other kindly, rationally, okay? We’re not hearing each other. That’s the problem here. Everyone’s shouting. We’re not listening.

Jack: I don’t need anyone to tell me what dad would want. I have his voice inside my head all the time, guiding me on the right path, telling me when I crossed the line.

John: Welcome home, son.

Jack: Back where I belong.

John: Well, it took you time to realize that, but you’ve accepted responsibility for your mistakes and you’re ready to be the leader I always knew you could be. I am so proud of you, jack.

Jack: I love to hear those words. And I think you’re gonna be very happy with my plans for the company. We’re gonna move into a whole new market.

John: Whoa, whoa, whoa. As long as you pace yourself and remember, you’re just getting–

Jack: Just getting off the pills, I know. I will take care of myself.

[ John laughing ]

John: You know, sometimes I wonder if you’ll ever learn how. You drive yourself so hard, son. And it’s time to let a little grace in your life. You don’t have to be the best that you can be with everything you do. I’m not gonna love you any less. And another thing, for god’s sake, stop driving away the people that are trying to help you.

Jack: Well, I did make a mess of that, didn’t I?

John: But you clean it up. And jackie, you bring the abbott family back together again.

Billy: I think now is a perfect time to listen to that voice, jack. Moving forward with node- positive breast cancer

Ashley: I carry daddy in my heart, too, jack. You know, you don’t have a monopoly on that.

Jack: I never said I did.

Ashley: He always had the best advice, didn’t he? I mean, didn’t he always? I mean, no matter how upset we would be about things, I mean, we could just always– always turn to dad. He knew everything, all the right things to say.

John: You know, it just– it just breaks my heart, that you’re going through this.

Ashley: I just feel so completely empty inside.

John: Oh, my beauty. You know, I wish I– I wish I could just take you in my arms and make it all go away like it did when you were a little girl.

Ashley: I’m not a little girl anymore. This world, boy, it could be so cruel, huh? It’s just so hurtful. Dad, is this pain ever gonna go away?

John: My baby.

Traci: He was our true north.

Billy: And still is.

Traci: Yeah. Everything I learned about morals and ethics and the right way to treat people, I learned from john abbott.

Jack: I think every one of us here could say that. Including you, son.

Kyle: I was so young when he died. I hardly remember him, but from stories I’ve heard, I think I know what kind of man he was.

Ashley: It killed him when he saw his kids in pain.

Jack: Especially when the source of that pain was someone in the family.

John: I am worried, my beauty.

Ashley: About what?

John: You and jack. And what’s happening between the two of you. Honey, all this animosity, it’s not good for you or for the company. And it has to stop. Now, I am counting on you to make the first move.

[ Ashley sighing ]

Ashley: Daddy hated it when his kids were fighting.

Jack: What meant so much to me about being an abbott was whenever times were tough, and we had our share of tough times, we’d always dig deep. We’d come together, stay united as a family. Whatever our differences, whatever our quarrels, they didn’t consume us. At least not for long.

Billy: Hear, hear.

Traci: Well, I’m feeling a little more hopeful than I have in weeks.

Ashley: I feel better not being quite as angry with you, jack.

Traci: So hopefully, we’ve found enough common ground to even consider the possibility of resolving our differences.

Jack: Right now, I would settle for not constantly being at each other’s throats.

Ashley: Aim high, jack.

Traci: I don’t know. Co-existing without bloodshed? That seems a lofty goal. Kyle. I know we’ve been talking a lot about jack and ashley, but your feelings matter here, too.

Kyle: Am I being too quiet?

Traci: Yeah, you kind of are. I think we’d all like to know what you’re thinking. I know I would.

Kyle: I can’t force you to like or trust my mom, any more than you can force my dad to like or trust tucker, although maybe you could both turn down the volume.

Jack: Worth a try.

Kyle: And yes, I have my own issues going on with summer and it’s a lot for me to deal with. So, right now, that takes precedent.

Traci: I know that you feel hurt and disillusioned by her right now, and– and for good reason, but don’t you think summer’s guilt is punishment enough?

Kyle: If I thought she was being sincere, I might agree with you.

Billy: So you don’t think she’s being sincere?

[ Kyle sighing ]

Kyle: Does summer feel bad about what she did? Or does summer feel bad that she got caught?

Jack: Oh, that is a question that has been asked of her mother for years and years again and again.

Kyle: Right. I mean, would summer be feeling the same guilt if she had been able to keep her secret? Would she have gone on letting us think that phyllis was dead in order to protect her?

Ashley: That’s an excellent question.

Traci: I don’t think maliciously she would–

Jack: I’d like to think eventually she’d come clean.

Kyle: Okay, okay, okay. The problem is, we’ll never know. And I’m not sure if I can live with that.

[ Jack sighing ]

Traci: Kyle. Um, look. We have all been in a situation where we didn’t think we’re going to be able to forgive the person who hurt us. I felt that way about lauren a number of times. I felt that way about ashley and brad for a time, but I did it. It took a long time and it was really hard, but it was really worth it. Because all of that anger and recrimination, it– it– it takes up too much space in your brain and in your heart. And it squeezes out all the room that’s left for joy and happiness.

Kyle: I admire that about you, aunt traci. That your heart is so big and open. But I’m not there yet with summer. I don’t know if I ever will be.

Jack: The simple truth is you can’t force forgiveness. It’s a choice we make. You have to want to fix things.

Billy: Amen.

Traci: I can’t believe that any child that was raised by john abbott would choose anger over healing. If I thought that was true, I– I just couldn’t bear it. Ultomiris is for adults with generalized myasthenia gravis

Billy: I’m gonna head back to the office and get some work done.

Jack: I’ll meet you there.

Billy: You know, for what it’s worth… I love you. Both of you and I want you both to be happy. I know I’m on the outside, okay? I always have been. I’m not one of dina’s kids, but I respect you both and I want to keep respecting you. No matter who you decide to marry.

Jack: Can we get past this?

Ashley: I don’t know, jack. Can we?

Traci: Okay, so what time is your flight to laguardia?

Zelda: Oh, 1:15.

Traci: Oh, you have plenty of time.

Zelda: Well, if there’s one thing I hate, it’s running through the airport in high heels.

Traci: [ Laughing ] Zelda, I just want to thank you again so much for convincing me to try with my family. Thank you.

Zelda: Oh, it’s my immense pleasure. I don’t know if it made much difference. We’ll just have to hope.

Zelda: Yeah.

[ John laughing ]

John: Oh, honey. Good to see you. Now let me look at you. Happy new year. I love you, jack. Well, you two sure know how to make a father feel proud. Traci. Partners.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

 

B&B Transcript Thursday, June 22, 2023

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[ Romantic music ]

[ Overlapping chatter ]

Thomas: Okay, hold on.

[ Laughing ] One at a time, per favore. We will answer all your questions. But first, sofia.

Sofia: Thomas, you and hope are an extraordinary team. What’s the key to your success?

Thomas: Well, you said it yourself. Teamwork. We can truly trust and rely on each other.

Hope: And who wouldn’t trust this man’s talent?

[ Crowd laughing, applauding ]

Thomas: Well, a team needs a strong leader. They need a driving force. And I am just grateful that hope shared her vision with me.

[ Crowd applauding ]

Bill: Just spoke to the pilot.

Liam: The– are we– are we landing soon or?

Bill: Won’t long until you can say, “benvenuti a roma.”

Liam: Nice. Okay. So, uh, once I get cell service, I have to call the driver and then–

Bill: No, no, no. The driver will be waiting on the tarmac and will take you straight to piazza navona.

Liam: Right. Yeah.

Bill: If you’re lucky, you’ll be there for the last few designs and to see your wife’s big press conference.

Liam: You know, I can’t thank you enough for this. I mean, I– I never would’ve made it without your help.

Bill: You just make sure that hope knows why you’re there.

Liam: ‘Cause my dad’s the best?

Bill: Yes. More importantly, because you are the best. A wonderfully devoted husband. In fact, the best husband she could ask for.

Liam: Yeah. Well, unfortunately, hope hasn’t seen much of that guy lately. I’ve been so focused on thomas and what he might be up to. I just– I haven’t given hope the credit she deserves.

Bill: Well, you’ll have plenty of time to do that. And don’t waste any of it griping about thomas.

Liam: Right. Yeah, exactly. That’s right. I’m– I’m here to be a supportive husband and to– and, you know, to make up for being a shortsighted fool.

Bill: There is nothing foolish about looking out for your family, liam.

Liam: This is not about thomas, right. This is about hope. This is her moment and I wanna be there to celebrate that. And I have to stop doing things that are gonna push her away.

Bill: Hope knows how much you love her and there’s no questioning her love and her commitment to you.

Reporter 1: And you must be very proud of your daughter.

Brooke: Oh, yes. Very proud. And hope’s whole family is very proud too. They’re at home cheering her on. Liam’s there with their children.

Ridge: Yes. And we’re very impressed with the two of ’em. And what– what they came up with here is amazing and it’s only the tip of the iceberg.

Sofia: Seeing you and brooke together is exciting too. Especially here in rome.

Brooke: Oh.

Ridge: We’re just here supporting our kids and hope for the future.

Reporter 2: You and brooke haven’t reunited, but you’re here, uh, together?

Brooke: There’s nowhere I’d rather be.

Sofia: Is this a hint of things to come?

Reporter 1: What are plans for the future?

Ridge: Uh, our plans for the future to explore this beautiful city. But I gotta say something before any other. These two people right here, my beautiful daughter and my best friend, carter, they– none of this would’ve happened if they weren’t here. So please give them a hand.

[ Crowd applauding ] And as far as the future goes, I may have lost a step, lost some passion and some drive, but, um, the company is in good hands. Not just their hands, but the hands of my very talented son, thomas.

[ Crowd applauding ]

Thomas: I can’t take all the credit. This collection is a collaboration. And I was just inspired by hope and her vision and the, uh, the designs just poured right outta me.

Ridge: Proud of you, son. Nice job.

[ Crowd applauding ]

Hope: Grazie a tutti. Thank you everyone for being here and for showing this collection so much amore and appreciation. So, grazie. Thank you.

[ Crowd applauding ]

[ Indistinct chatter ]

Ridge: Rome loves you.

Brooke: Oh, the feeling is mutual.

Ridge: Maybe, but there’s something about this town makes you even more radiant.

Brooke: Rome makes you very sentimental, but I don’t like hearing that your passion and your drive might be going away.

Ridge: Ah, don’t worry about that. Maybe I’m just tired, you know. Too many marriages and breakups. I don’t know. Here’s what I do know. We gotta stop hurting each other.

Brooke: I agree. But we have to have faith. We can’t let the fire go out. If you’re still having bladder leaks,

Bill: All right. Giuseppe and the car are waiting for you in the tarmac as promised.

[ Phone beeping ]

Liam: Yeah? And I have cell service again. Look at that.

Bill: Don’t you dare call hope and ruin the surprise.

Liam: I’m not– I’m not. I’m going. I’m going.

Bill: Congratulate her for me.

Liam: I will.

Bill: Ciao bello.

Liam: Hey, you know, hope and I didn’t have the best goodbye when she left L.A. It’s been a little rocky, but I think today, this is gonna change all that. When we see each other for the first time, it’s gonna be a moment we never forget.

Bill: Go to your wife.

Liam: I’m going.

Steffy: Hope, you did it!

Hope: Well, we– we did it. We all did it.

Steffy: No, you and thomas, you own the spotlight. And, you know, I’ve been watching.

Hope: Oh, yeah, I know.

Steffy: Okay. I understand that can be frustrating, but as co-ceo, I couldn’t be more proud for what you accomplished. We couldn’t have done this without your talent and your vision.

Hope: Thank you, steffy. That– that actually means a lot. And I– I hate that our mothers aren’t getting along anymore, but I thought we worked together really well today and I don’t know, maybe we could do a better job at being friends.

Steffy: I’d like that. Look, I– I know I’ve been asking you a lot of questions lately. Questions about your feelings and your commitment to liam and I want you to know that I am not gonna do that anymore.

[ Hope chuckling ] You said that you have everything under control and today, you proved it. Oh, pascal. Excuse me.

Hope: Yeah.

Steffy: Hi.

Thomas: Wow. You look how I feel.

Hope: Hm. I– I think this might easily be one of the greatest days of my life.

[ Thomas laughing ]

Thomas: Mine too. What is it?

Hope: Uh, I texted liam earlier before the preview and I still haven’t heard back from him and it’s really unlike him and that’s just the one kind of–

Thomas: Okay. Take your phone, keep it– put away. Right? ‘Cause we’re not gonna worry about that right now. This is one of the lines most major successes and we are going to celebrate it. We are in rome. Everything is a feast for the eyes. What do you wanna do? The sky’s the limit.

Hope: Um… let’s go for a walk. I– I haven’t been here in years and we’ve been working so hard. We’ve been so busy. So, let’s go out and see the city before we have to go back to our normal everyday lives.

Thomas: Okay. Let’s do it. Where?

Hope: Well, you can’t leave rome without seeing the colosseum.

Thomas: You got it. Let’s do it.

Hope: Done.

Thomas: After you.

Hope: Thank you.

Carter: Great day today, huh?

Brooke: Uh, yeah.

Carter: You okay?

Brooke: I’m just worried about ridge. And I know he’s a good friend of yours, so.

Carter: He’s just down. That’s all. I heard things went south between you and taylor.

Brooke: Yeah. We’re no longer friends.

Carter: Uh, that’s too bad. Sorry. And I know ridge is sorry too. I also know you being here is good for him. Gets him out of his head, you know.

Brooke: Yeah?

Carter: He loves you like no other, brooke.

Ridge: Hey, carter, you remember ilaria, right?

Carter: Yes. Yes. Nice to see you again. Hi.

Ridge: So she’s telling me something about a keyhole.

Ilaria: Yes. In aventino. You must go see it. It’s one of the most magical place in rome.

Brooke: What? I’ve never heard of this.

Ridge: It’s in some door in some villa, I guess.

Ilaria: Yeah, you should go. You look in the keyhole together.

Brooke: What do you see?

Ilaria: A glimpse for your future. Your destiny.

Brooke: Destiny.

Ridge: Really?

Ilaria: Yes. They say if you were climbing the hill, you will climb to the heaven.

Ridge: Okay. Is that something you wanna do?

Brooke: Oh, yeah. I’m fascinated.

Ridge: Okay. Let’s do it then.

Brooke: Okay. I’m gonna go change and I’ll get directions from the hotel.

Ridge: No, no. You know what? No, no. We’ll wait for you.

Brooke: No, don’t wait for me. I’ll be fine. I’ll meet you there.

Ridge: You won’t be fine. You’re gonna get lost. You always get lost.

Brooke: I’m not gonna get lost. I promise.

[ Brooke laughing ] So silly.

Steffy: Today was fantastic. Thank you so much for all of your work. And the hair with the tiara just was beautiful. She looked great. And– and we can help you pack up. I think we can get, um, a few of the–

Liam: Uh, uh, ciao.

Steffy: Liam, what are you doing here?

Liam: Uh, yeah, long story. Where’s hope? Charmin ultra soft has so much cushiony softness,

Steffy: Liam, why are you in rome?

Liam: Yeah, I know. I just, I– I don’t know. I realized I needed to be here. I– I took the spencer jet. I was gonna surprise hope. But am I– like, am I too late? Is– is the press conference and the– and the photo shoot over?

Steffy: You just missed it.

Liam: Damn it!

Steffy: But it– it was amazing. You would’ve been really proud of hope. Since you’re here, I– actually, I wanna say, um, I’m sorry. I– I– I was wrong. Really wrong to question hope. She loves you and she realizes that you’re an extraordinary man.

Liam: Thank you. That means a lot.

Steffy: Yeah. I– I– I kind of said the same thing to her before she left.

Liam: Yeah. Uh, where– like where did she go?

Steffy: I– I– I don’t– I don’t know. I think she might have– she went sightseeing.

Liam: Okay. But do you know which sight? It’s okay. No, it doesn’t matter. I’m gonna– I’m gonna find her. I’m gonna find her.

Steffy: Okay. [ Laughing ]

[ Church bell ringing ]

Carter: Exciting, huh? Ilaria said this is like mystery and the truth and all that.

Ridge: Oh, great.

Carter: Oh, all these people are here to look through the keyhole?

Ridge: I hate crowds.

Carter: Wait, no, I’ll wait in line if you wanna go find brooke.

Ridge: That’s okay. She’ll be here soon.

Carter: Do you think she got lost?

Ridge: I hope not.

Carter: Let’s go take a look, man. Come on. (Tap, tap)

[ Music: Lyrics in italian ]

Thomas: Well, hope, we made it. The colosseum. You know, gladiators used to fight behind those walls? I mean, it’s been here for a couple thousand years. It’s crazy to think about how long it’s been here.

Hope: And the world changed around it.

Thomas: From chariots to electric cars.

Hope: To planes flying overhead.

Thomas: That’s right. But it’s still standing.

Ridge: Straight to voicemail. I don’t think brooke is coming.

Carter: Of course, she is. Oh, wow. Ridge, this is incredible, man. Take a look.

Ridge: It’s a door with a hole in it. I’m good.

Brooke: Excuse me. Aventino hill. Oh, grazie.

Carter: You’ve come this far. You know what ilaria said. Through that keyhole is truth, mystery, and the meaning of life.

Ridge: Seriously?

Carter: Would you stop being grumpy and take a look?

Ridge: Okay.

Carter: Thank you. Ridge, please indulge me. For me, take a look.

Ridge: It’s unbelievable.

Thomas: Look, I– I have to say, I am so impressed with what you did today. It’s just so beautiful. The landscape, the architecture, you. It’s a place so full of history. I feel like actually you and I have made some history today.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Friday, June 23, 2023

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Nikki: Victoria, what have you done?

Victoria: Done? Uh, I’ve done plenty. It’s been a very productive morning. Is there something in particular that you’re referring to?

Nikki: I saw nicholas tearing out of here looking none too pleased. Wasn’t hard to guess what that was about.

Victoria: And you would be right.

Nikki: You asked him to take a leave from work, didn’t you?

Victoria: It was more than just an ask.

Nikki: Oh, my god. Why would you do that? I told you it was a bad idea.

Victoria: It was the right thing to do.

[ Nikki groaning ]

Tucker: Hey, dr. Hastings, how are you? Oh. Sorry, it’s, uh, just mr. Hastings now, isn’t it?

Nate: Hello, tucker.

Tucker: How’s the business world treating?

Nate: Great. Uh, I’m proud of quite a few new accomplishments I’ve managed to pull off at newman media. And I like to think I can take some credit for the increase in the profit margin as a result.

Tucker: I’m sure audra charles could take some of that credit too, right?

[ Nate scoffing ] Yeah, she’s a spitfire, that one, huh. And brilliant.

Nate: Very. And now, she’s finally being given the opportunity to shine. I know exactly how that feels.

Tucker: Oh, you mean after what happened to you at chancellor-winters?

Nate: I wasn’t treated right there. My ideas and opinions weren’t valued, and that was a– that was a frustrating experience. I get the feeling you clearly didn’t appreciate audra at your former company or she’d still be there.

Tucker: Oh, I don’t know if I’d go that far.

Nate: Yeah, right. Now, if you excuse me, I’ve got work to do.

Tucker: Some work to do.

[ Laughing ]

Nick: Gotta hand it to you, nate.

Nate: Why is that?

Nick: Pretty smooth, man. And you know exactly what I’m talking about.

Tucker: Uh, can I get another one please? This could be interesting.

Adam: Excuse me, nurse. Has miss spectra been released?

Nurse: No, she’s been taken for some final tests to be sure she’s ready for discharge.

Adam: All right, so she could get out possibly today?

[ Sally sighing ]

Sally: What are you doing here, adam? Why do you keep coming back when I asked you to stay away?

Adam: Please, sally, will you hear me out? Don’t push me away. Not now. Not after everything that has happened. (Smelling)

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by… with a smooth clean shave,

Sally: How many times do I have to tell you I don’t want you here right now and I do not want to see you?

Adam: I know that seeing me is a painful reminder of everything that we just lost. Okay? I– I feel the same pain that you were feeling, but please just let me help you get through this. I mean, at least tell me how you’re feeling.

Sally: I’m fine, apparently. At least physically. Doctor encouraged me to walk around as much as I can.

Adam: Well, that’s good. I’m glad that you survived it all, but emotionally, I know that you’re as wrecked as I am. And look, I don’t wanna push, but I feel like what I have to say will help you.

Sally: [ Sighing ] Adam, how many times do I have to tell you?

Adam: Let– let me just– let me tell you why everything went down the way that it did. Now that the sad reality has a chance to sink in, let me explain more fully why I made the decision that I did.

Sally: I already know why you did it. I heard everything that you said when you thought that I was asleep earlier. I– I didn’t miss a word. How much you still love me. And how hard that decision was for you to make. But… if you were faced with the same situation again, you would make the same decision and honestly, that is the last thing that I want to hear right now.

Nate: What’s going on, nick? Where’s all this hostility coming from?

Nick: Don’t insult my intelligence.

Nate: I’m not insulting your intelligence. Why would I do that, nick? What is the problem?

Nick: You. You’re the problem. I knew day one hiring you was a big mistake.

Nate: Mistake? I brought nothing but success to newman media.

Nick: Oh, I don’t deny that. You seem to be a very quick study.

Nate: So what if I am? The numbers don’t lie and I have a great mentor.

Nick: Oh, is that what she is? A mentor? Or is she a target? Like what you tried to pull with your families company?

[ Nate laughing ]

Nate: Really, nick? I can’t believe you’re still throwing that back in my face.

Nick: And I can’t believe you think a betrayal like that could be so easily forgotten. I mean, I gotta wonder how far you would have taken this if elena hadn’t made you come clean. I mean, would you and my sister be running your family’s company? The one you tried to steal from your cousins right now? What I find really interesting about this, nate, is my sister seems to be pretty central to all of your big power moves.

Victoria: Believe me, nicholas will get past his initial upset and he’ll realize that he truly needs this little break.

Nikki: I doubt that very much. Why are you forcing this on him? Especially with everything else that’s going on in his life right now? I asked you not to push him, or at the very least, let him make the decision.

Victoria: You know how stubborn he can be. Besides, his ordeal with cameron and sally losing her baby, it’s too much for anyone to handle all at once.

Nikki: Victoria, you should have let him make the call.

Victoria: I made the right decision for nicholas and for the company. He– he may not see that for himself right now.

Nikki: Well, I’m not sure I can see it either. So, what happens next? What’s your next move?

Victoria: Next move? There is no next move. How many times do I have to say it? This isn’t part of some scheme to oust my brother from the company and quite frankly, I am sick and tired of people second guessing my decisions for this company.

Victor: What’s going on? That’s me before dawn powerwash.

Nikki: Victoria has forced nicholas to take a leave of absence.

Victor: Why would you do that?

Nikki: Well, because she decided that with all the trauma, with sally losing her baby and cameron kirsten terrorizing sharon and faith, that he must take a break from the company, whether he wants to or not.

Victoria: Nicholas thinks that he can handle this all. I don’t think that’s wise. And I told him as much. And I– I brought up the idea of him taking a little time off.

Nikki: Which, if you recall, is exactly what I asked you after the whole ashland locke debacle, but you refused to take time off. You said you needed to focus on work.

Victoria: But– look, those are completely different situations. You can’t compare the two. Three of the women in nick’s life that he loves the most have been through horrific situations and they need him right now.

Nikki: Nicholas knows what he needs to do to take care of his family.

Victor: Your brother is perfectly capable of focusing on his job while handling his personal affairs.

Victoria: But this is not about his capability. I’m not worried about that. What I’m worried about is him carrying around this heavy burden on top of his workload. And look, newman is in a strong enough position. We can afford for nick to take a little time to himself. He’ll thank me for it later,

Nikki: But who are you to make that decision for him?

Victoria: It’s my decision to make. I am looking out for everyone concerned, including this company.

Nikki: Did you ever stop to think that nicholas needs a distraction like work with everything else that’s going on with him right now?

Victoria: Why is everyone making such a big deal out of this?

Nikki: While I suspect that there’s more at play here than you’re saying. And I believe it has something to do with your relationship with nate hastings.

Nate: You’re way off the mark here, nick. There is no clandestine plan going on with victoria and me.

Nick: Why should i believe you?

Nate: Look, I know you’re going through a lot of personal issues right now, and I get it. It’s a lot for anyone to handle, so I’m going to give you a break and cut you some slack this time.

Nick: Don’t do that. Don’t use that against me. You and victoria are using my personal issues to shove me aside.

Nate: Nobody is trying to shove you aside.

Nick: Nate, just stop, all right? And don’t act like you didn’t know vic was going to force me into this leave of absence. I mean, how long is it going to be before she makes you interim coo? Or has she done that already?

Adam: I don’t regret that you heard me pour my heart out. Maybe if I’d known you were listening, I wouldn’t have opened up so completely, but I did. You heard it all. You heard the hard, painful truth.

Sally: Please, adam.

Adam: What? What, sally?

[ Sally sighing ] Talk to me. Did I say something that brought up questions you want answered? Or is there something you want to say back to me?

Sally: There’s nothing that can change or fix this decision that you’ve made. How can I ever forgive you? Why didn’t you give the word to save our baby’s life?

Adam: Don’t you see? I couldn’T. I had to give the word to save yours. She found it.

Adam: Don’t– don’t push me away. Just– just hear me out. How could you think that I could give a blanket permission that could take your life?

Sally: So, instead, you sacrificed our baby.

Adam: I had to make a lifesaving decision. Time was of the essence. Okay, when you– when you heard me before, you couldn’t look into my eyes, but now you can. Sally, we have never been able to lie to each other with much success, but if you would just look at me, you will know that I mean every word. You will see how much I am grieving our little baby girl and how I will never get over something like that, but at least I’m not grieving you. Even if I had opted to save the baby, there was no guarantee that she was going to live. I couldn’t risk losing both of you. And I’ll never regret saving you because you deserve to live.

Sally: Yes, but ava deserved to live too.

Adam: But you will be a mother again someday. You’ll be the mother that you always wanted to be. And even though I won’t be the father, your next baby will be the luckiest little being in the world. Because she’ll have you as her mother. If I could only save one life for sure, it had to be yours.

Sally: Just go. Please just go.

Victoria: Why would you assume that nick’s leave of absence has anything to do with nate?

Nikki: Well, it’s pretty obvious since he’s already delegating newman media work to audra.

Victoria: And? Is there a problem with that? I mean, she is his coo.

Nikki: It’s very presumptuous, victoria.

Victoria: Okay, fine, big deal. What if nate comes in here and helps me to run newman while nick’s taking some time off? Look, he’s already proven himself. He’s smart. He’s forward thinking. He’s loyal. Dad, you said yourself how impressed you are with him.

Victor: Sweetheart. You also happened to be romantically involved with him, don’t you? Was he part of the decision making process before this started?

Nikki: Or was it his idea from the very beginning?

Victoria: I refuse to be interrogated by my parents about this. Have you lost your confidence in my ability to do my job? Look, if you have a problem with the way that I’m running this company, then why don’t you just let me go?

[ Door shuts closed ]

Victor: We struck a nerve, didn’t we? That troubles me.

Nate: You’ve been through a hell of an ordeal. Victoria thinks you can use this time. She is looking out for you and I’m not looking to take your place.

Nick: All right, so if she asks, you’re gonna say no?

Nate: Come on, nick.

Nick: I’m looking at the big picture, nate. That is the future of my family’s company.

Nate: You honestly don’t believe I’m a danger to this company now, do you? I care too much for victoria. I only want to help her, help newman. I’m not trying to hurt it in any way and if she wants to make me interim coo, that’s her call. Now, don’t get me wrong, I have no reason to believe that’s even part of her plan, but regardless, it’s her decision to make.

Nick: See, I’m not buying this innocent act of yours for one second, so let me break it down for you.

[ Nate sighing ]

Nate: Go ahead.

Nick: I’m not upset with vic. I know she loves and cares about me. She may have my best interests at heart, but you? You are the one I worry about. Because I think your plan is to take full advantage of this situation.

[ Nate sighing ]

[ Adam sighing ]

Audra: Well, hello there.

[ Adam sighing ] You certainly look like a man with a lot on your mind. Adam newman, am I right?

Adam: Uh-huh.

Audra: I’ll have a bourbon, neat, please.

Adam: Do I even know you?

Audra: Not yet. But you should.

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Looking for a bladder leak pad

that keeps you dry?

[ Sally sighing ]

Nurse: Excuse me, miss spectra? Here are your release papers. It’s been approved. Someone will be in shortly to discuss these forms with you.

Sally: Thank you.

Audra: Audra charles, coo newman media.

Adam: Whatever it is you want, miss charles, I’m not interested. No matter how flirtatious you try to be.

Audra: Oh, um… no flirtation intended. Look, I was merely curious about my new competition, that’s all.

Adam: Well, yes, that is exactly what I am. I am your newest and most lethal competition.

Audra: Wow, that sounds almost ominous. How afraid should I be? Look, from what I understand here, company du jour, mccall is struggling to get back on its feet and a man with your track record doesn’t help its chances.

Adam: I see you have done your research.

Audra: Well, it’s hard to avoid the many sordid exploits of adam newman in this town.

Adam: Well, I wouldn’t believe half of what you hear. But speaking of exploits, should I believe the one that you’re soon going to be in charge of the whole show at newman media?

Audra: Where did you hear that?

Adam: Oh, I have a pretty good handle on nate hastings. Victoria and he have gotten involved in, what would you say, um, extracurricular kind of affair, but I’m sure you already know that. So, I can only assume that victoria will soon be dragging him into the business of the parent company. Something I’m sure that nate covets.

Audra: Hmm, well, looks like you’ve done quite a bit of research on your own.

Adam: Mm-hmm, enough to know that newman media is going to need somebody that’s perfectly positioned to step up.

Audra: Well, who am i to speculate, but if you are right, I am more than ready.

Adam: Yeah, I just bet you are.

[ Victor sighing ]

Nikki: This is really weighing on you, isn’t?

Victor: Yeah. I mean, it’s not only nicholas and victoria, it’s the whole family is at odds. I don’t like it.

Nikki: I can’t argue with that.

Victor: Adam lost his child. We almost lost beautiful faith to that cameron bastard. And everyone is going off in all kinds of directions.

Nikki: It does seem that way. Faith is going back to school, victoria’s trying to drive nicholas away.

Victor: And you know, adam… is clearly on a downward spiral.

Nikki: Not to mention noah’s departure. And johnny and katie are going to be heading to boarding school this fall.

Victor: You know how upsetting that is to me? Considering that I had thought I had imbued everyone with a sense of, “family sticks together, whatever problems we have, we resolve it together.”

Nikki: And you did an excellent job of that. Believe me, they know it deep in their heart. Sometimes, they just need a little reminding.

Victor: I guess you’re right. But one thing I can assure you. I bet you nate hastings has something to do with our son’s departure.

Nate: You know, nick… I remember when we were friends. What happened? When did that stop?

Nick: Maybe it’s when you lied to my face about being with elena while she was with devon. Now… everybody knows my story. Who am I to throw stones about infidelity? So, it’s probably because you betrayed your family when you tried to sell out neil’s company.

Nate: Man. [ Chuckling ] You really won’t let that go, will you?

Nick: He was my friend. The loyalty that neil showed to the people he cared about, his family and friends was unmatched. It’s one of the things I loved most about him.

Nate: So, what are you saying? I’m not loyal to the people I love like my uncle was?

Nick: Nate, do you think what you did was loyal?

Nate: Nick, I ultimately did not betray anyone. Yes, I was angry at being overlooked and constantly demoralized, but in the end… I couldn’t, couldn’t go through with it.

Nick: Well, look at that. Obviously, there’s a conscience in there somewhere.

Nate: I’ve tried to make up for it ever since. I’ve done everything I possibly could to prove my regret for the hurt I caused. Nick, I wish there was something I could say or do to allay your suspicions of me. Anything that could help us get back to some semblance of a friendship we used to have.

Nick: I know exactly what you can do. Are you ready for this? Stay in your lane at newman media. You don’t need to go anywhere near newman enterprises. Now, nate, if you do that, you’ll prove to everyone, especially me, that this isn’t part of some master plan that you’ve cooked up with my sister. How’s that sound? Does it sound like a good solution?

Nate: I hear you, nick. And I respect where you’re coming from. But if victoria needs my input, I’m not going to say no.

Nick: Well, there it is.

[ Nate sighing ] My husband and I have never been more active.

Nate: I’ve just about had it with all your insults and insinuations.

Nick: Why is that? I haven’t said anything that isn’t true, have I?

Nate: Aren’t you supposed to be using this personal time to take care of all the things and turmoil in your life right now?

Nick: Yeah, vic said I should be using this time to take care of the people I love, so that’s exactly what I’m doing. I’m trying to keep them safe.

Nate: Hm. From me.

Nick: I’m glad you finally admit it.

Nate: Nick, I am genuinely sorry to hear what you’ve had to endure these past few days. Genuinely. But don’t blame me because you couldn’t stop your daughter from being kidnapped. Or for the fact that you weren’t there for sally when she lost her baby.

Tucker: Hey, victoria. Better break that up before it gets physical.

Victoria: You didn’t waste anytime, did you? You just had to come here and blame nate for my decision for your time off? And wrongly so, I might add.

Nate: Everything’s fine, victoria. I don’t fault nick for jumping to conclusions. Your brother’s had this idea in his head for quite some time now, but no worries. I can handle it.

[ Phone chiming ]

Nick: You know what? You two, uh, just do exactly whatever it is you think you got to do. Just remember, plans like this usually end up crashing and burning.

Audra: You know, when I arrived in genoa city, I first considered uh, looking for a little pied-a-terre to settle into. But I’m glad I decided to stay here, you know, at the club. It’s just so convenient having the lounge downstairs. You know, it turns out, this is a hot spot where all the movers and shakers seem to stop through.

Tucker: Hi there.

Adam: Are you– are you looking to cause more trouble, tucker? Or you just trying to stick your nose in where it doesn’t belong?

[ Tucker chuckling ]

Tucker: Actually, I had heard that sally spectra lost her child and so I was going to offer my condolences.

Adam: Wait a minute, how– how do you even know about that?

Tucker: There are no secrets, adam. Isn’t that right, audra?

Adam: I’m sorry, I’m not interested in discussing my personal situation with you, tucker. And I’m certainly, not going to be discussing my business plan with my soon-to-be rival in charge.

Tucker: Rival in charge? Have you pulled it off? Are you already being fitted for the crown?

Nikki: I refuse to believe that victoria would allow herself to be manipulated by a man after everything that happened with ashland. She learned that lesson the hard way.

Victor: Yeah. I don’t think she would ever allow it.

Nikki: So, do you think she’s the one driving this?

Victor: Mm-hmm, I do. But… nate hastings is more than eager to follow her. And that, I don’t like.

Nick: Hey. How are you feeling?

Sally: I am ready to go, that’s for sure. Just being here makes my heart ache. And having to deal with adam doesn’t help. It messes me up even more every time I have to see him.

Nick: I understand. I’m not going to keep pushing you to forgive him. That’s gonna have to be something you work out on your own. But in the meantime, let’s get you out of here.

Sally: Okay.

Nick: There is… one important thing I need to know.

Sally: What is that?

Nick: Where exactly am I taking you? Have you given any thought to my offer of… moving in with me? And what kind of milk?

Sally: I love the way you’re always looking out for me. You’re the sweetest man that I know, and I really am touched by your offer, but… moving in with you and christian is a really big, important step, so I hope you don’t mind if I just… need some time to think about it.

Nick: Yeah, of course. Take as much time as you need.

Sally: You know what I really want right now?

Nick: Name it.

Sally: I want to go back to my room at the athletic club and take a long, hot shower. And rest in something that is not a hospital bed.

Nick: Let’s do it.

[ Sally chuckling ] Take it easy.

Sally: I just found out that it was yours.

Adam: Okay, and– I rea– I really don’t mean to be insensitive, but how do you know like, for sure? I assume you, nick, you know.

Sally: Yeah, um, I had a paternity test that tested nick’s dna and it ruled him out. You were the only other possibility.

[ Adam chuckling ]

Adam: Wow. Um…

[ Laughing ] I’m not sure what to say right now.

Sally: Well, just to be clear… this… this changes nothing. Emotionally.

Adam: Actually, I disagree with that. This– yeah, I mean, this changes everything.

[ Sally grunting ] What’s wrong? You okay?

Sally: Yeah, I just haven’t been sure of what I’ve been feeling has… been the baby moving, but I– I think this is it.

Adam: What?

[ Both laughing ] That is definitely a moving baby. Wow. He or she, wow, that is quite a kick.

[ Sally laughing ]

[ Sally chuckles ] I have no idea about little girls.

Sally: Yeah, but you have nieces.

[ Adam laughing ]

Adam: It’s not the same. Uncles get all the fun stuff, dad… I mean, how am I going to be able to say no to our perfect little daughter when she’s looking up at me with those big blue eyes?

Sally: They could be brown.

Adam: Well, no matter what color they are, I am not going to be able to say no.

Sally: You chose me over her?

Adam: No. Look, when you say it like that, that’s not–

Sally: Why? Why would you?

Adam: How could I not?

Sally: She was my everything.

Adam: I couldn’t lose you.

Sally: But you already did, adam. You made that choice a long time ago. I’m not yours anymore. I was hers and she was mine. She was all I had. And you let her die. You didn’t even– you didn’t even try, and fight for her.

Adam: Look, this– sally, this was the hardest decision of my entire life.

Sally: Could you just not envision a life where someone actually needed you, where you had to step up, possibly, on your own, and be the man that nobody thinks you could be?

Adam: I thought that I was making the right choice.

Sally: You destroyed her life.

[ Sally sobbing ] And mine.

Audra: Well, I haven’t been exactly crowned the queen yet, you know, but things are progressing very nicely for me at newman media. All the pieces appear to be falling into place, even though nothing’s official yet.

Tucker: So, it’s just a matter of time. Oh, by the way, I just ran into your boy, nate.

[ Tucker laughing ] He spoke very highly of you. He said you were a very valuable asset to the company.

Audra: And why wouldn’t he?

Tucker: Why wouldn’t he?

[ Audra chuckling ] Oh, audra.

[ Clicking tongue ] Heavy is the head that wears the crown, you know. Just a little warning, be careful what you wish for. That may come with many sleepless nights.

Audra: No warning needed. I know exactly what I’m in for.

Tucker: Yeah, but you don’t have a clue about adam. That guy is someone you have to look out for. I mean, he is trouble. You thought I was trouble? He’s worse.

Audra: Hmm. Adam doesn’t scare me. Look, I can handle him and anything that gets thrown at me.

Tucker: Of course. Who am I to doubt the great audra charles?

Audra: How are you, by the way? Still flying high?

Tucker: Oh, yeah, yeah, yeah. It’s progressing nicely with ashley. Engagement is still on. Although… she is hell-bent on taking jabot away from her brother.

Audra: That must make you happy now. Since it was your initial goal when you returned to genoa city. Taking over jabot.

Tucker: Yeah, you would think, wouldn’t you? But no. A war over a legacy company is not a fight I wanna fight. It’s– it’s destined to fail.

Victoria: Oh, well, I certainly hope that nicholas didn’t give you too much grief.

Nate: I had it handled. I held my ground and tried to get through to him as best as I could. But you, on the other hand… you look like you’ve been through the ringer.

[ Victoria laughing ]

Victoria: Yes, I– I have. The mom and dad spin dry. Both my parents were all over me about insisting that nick takes time off.

Nate: Does that mean you’re having second thoughts now?

Victoria: Actually, no. It’s just given me more resolve. I, um, made it perfectly clear that this was my decision. But I can’t back down because I know it’s what’s best for the company and for nicholas.

Nate: So, you held your ground. Good for you.

Victoria: I’m sure my brother must have told you that this leave of absence is effective immediately.

Nate: Immediately? That was fast.

Victoria: Yes. Which is why I would like to officially name you interim coo of newman enterprises in nick’s absence. Are you okay with that?

Announcer: Next week on the young and the restless…

Jack: You lied to kyle. Again.

Summer: Kyle wants to separate. He asked me to move out.

Audra: My achievements are not confined to the boardroom. I got a few moves. [ Chuckling ]

Kyle: I bet you do. How about you show me some?

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

 

B&B Transcript Friday, June 23, 2023

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Thomas: Look, I– I have to say, this is a place so full of history. I feel like actually you and I have made some history today.

Carter: That good, huh? Excuse my friend. He’s just a– needs a few moments. He seems a little spellbound.

Ridge: Carter, you have no idea.

Carter: Okay, Ridge, there’s uh, there’s a lot of people waiting. What are you doing?

Ridge: It’s the most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen.

Finn: Thanks again for helping me get the kids out the door this morning. You’re a lifesaver.

Taylor: No, of course, I heard the panic in your voice when you had to get to the hospital. But you know what, kelly is asleep and hayes might still have some syrup all over him.

Finn: Is that what I felt on the floor? Yeah, it’s okay. You– you, I owe you big time. I mean, I’m glad steffy didn’t try video-chatting me during all that. I don’t think I ever would have heard the end of it.

Taylor: Oh, it’s okay. Your secret’s safe with me.

Finn: Um, but I did speak to her earlier and it sounds like the press conference was a hit. The– the photo shoot, the preview, everything exceeded expectations.

Taylor: I know. Thomas– thomas told me the same thing. I’m– I’m– I’m really happy. Did, uh, did steffy mention any other little tidbits?

Finn: Uh, about brooke and Ridge you mean?

Taylor: Yeah.

Finn: No, we, um, we don’t really talk about her, but have you spoken to Ridge at all since he’s been over there with brooke?

[ Indistinct chatter ]

Carter: Ridge, seriously, there’s a lot of people who want to look.

[ Woman speaking italian ] Sorry. If you have heart disease and are on a statin,

Taylor: You know, I will talk to Ridge about everything when he gets back. I’m– I’m not gonna worry about it right now. Everybody’s so busy over there, you know.

Finn: Yeah, and I– I’m assuming you haven’t spoken to brooke since your relationship took a little bit of a turn?

Taylor: Yeah, a hard left into the abyss. And as usual, she is– she is not being accountable for her part of all of this. She is the victim, that’s her take on it.

Finn: And now she’s in Rome with Ridge and you’re stuck here cleaning up syrup. But, um, seriously, uh, how you doing?

Taylor: Thanks for asking. You know, I’m usually the one that asks people how they’re feeling.

Finn: Okay. Well, I might not have your credentials, but I’ve been told I’m a pretty good listener. So, do you want to take a breath and open up?

Taylor: To be honest, I am, I’m– I’m disappointed in myself and– and in brooke. It– it was nice being friends or so I thought. What was nice about it is– is just having someone that– that really understood what I went through with the back and forth with Ridge. And, and vice versa, you know, but… things change.

Finn: I mean, you can’t love the idea that she’s in Rome with him.

Taylor: No, I really don’T. But, I am doing better than I think I am. I’m not gonna go down that rabbit hole of insecurity. It’s not worth it.

Finn: That’s good. Good for you. Oh, and uh, look at that. That’s our time for this session, so…

Taylor: Yeah. Well, look at that. I’m healed.

Finn: Oh.

Steffy: Carter, hey. I thought you were off sightseeing with my dad.

Carter: Yeah, we just looked through the aventino keyhole.

Steffy: Oh, how fun, I’ve been meaning to do that. How was it?

Carter: Impressive. You know, it’s funny you– you stand in line and you’re thinking, “why am I waiting to look through a keyhole?” And then you do and it’s– it’s wow. I mean, the view.

Steffy: Yeah, life-changing.

Carter: Yeah, especially for your dad. I don’t know, but something has seriously gotten into him. He’s looking through the keyhole and then he just took off running.

Ridge: So this idea of coming to the city, any city, even here, and thinking that we’ll find a love and that– that… we will fall into each other’s arms, I just– I just don’t see it.

Brooke: I want to be able to believe that this could be a new beginning for you and me. This eternal city, it offers eternal love.

[ “Love” echoing” ]

Ridge: If we have to try so hard to make something work, maybe it doesn’t exist anymore.

Brooke: If only I could show you a sign.

[ Buzzing ]

Brooke: You’re not gonna be able to escape the magic. The magic of Rome.

[ Optimistic instrumental ]

Brooke: Please tell me you believe.

Ridge: Brooke!

Brooke: Oh, Ridge.

Ridge: I found you.

Steffy: Liam?

Liam: Hey.

Steffy: What is it? What? You couldn’t find Hope? Look, I know you wanted to surprise her, but Rome is a big city, so you–

Liam: No, I– I found her. I found her. In the arms of your brother.

Taylor: You know, I’m– I’m not worried about speaking to Ridge. I– I know we’ll talk about everything when he gets home. You know, everybody’s having fun out there. I mean, I know it’s a lot of work, but…

Finn: Yeah, no, I mean, it… steffy mentioned that we– we’ve got to go at some point. Just the two of us. I considered going this time. It’s just– it’s just too much right now, so…

Taylor: Yeah. You know, I’m just, um, I can’t believe that liam didn’t go out there to be with Hope, you know. What?

Finn: I– I may have a– a secret that I can trust you, right?

Taylor: Yes, of course, you can.

Finn: I, um, I may have encouraged liam to take a flight. Surprise Hope.

Taylor: Wow. So, liam is going out there to surprise her.

Finn: Hopefully as we speak. He realized that he probably should have gone sooner, but regardless of all that, liam is finally with the woman that he loves.

Thomas: Salute.

Hope: Oh, okay.

Thomas: To you, Hope for the Future, your success.

Hope: Our success. Here’s to us.

Thomas: To us.

Steffy: Hope was in thomas’s arms? Are you serious? God, I cannot believe him.

Liam: It wasn’t him, steffy. I was so focused on thomas. .You know, I thought that he was the danger, but you were right. You’re always right. It was Hope, it was Hope. She, uh, she kissed him. She kissed him. The one thing, the– the only thing that could tear my marriage apart was your brother and she knew that, but she kissed him anyway. And, um… I saw it with my own eyes.

Steffy: I’m sorry, liam. You don’t– you don’t deserve this. You are an extraordinary man. You do not deserve this.

Brooke: I– I’m sorry. I was lost.

Ridge: No, I was lost. But I looked through this keyhole and I saw everything– everything they said. I saw it.

Brooke: Saw what?

Ridge: I saw my future and I saw you. Okay everyone, our mission is complete balanced nutrition.

Thomas: All right, shall we?

Hope: What did you have in mind?

Thomas: More of this.

Hope: Then we shall.

Thomas: Let’s do it.

Fan: Mi scusi. Um, Hope logan?

Hope: Yes. Hi.

Fan: I’m a huge fan.

[ Man speaks italian ]

Hope: Of course. Yes, I’d be happy to, sure. Thank you.

Thomas: Of course.

Hope: Hi!

Thomas: All right. Beautiful.

Fan: Thank you.

Hope: Of course.

Grazie. Grazie. Prego.

Thomas: If we’re gonna leave, now’s the time.

Steffy: Are you sure about what you saw? There’s no way you could have misinterpreted?

Liam: No, no, no, no, I’m– I’m absolutely sure. They were, um, they were standing in front of the colosseum and– and just the– the way that she leaned in… she chose him. I think I just saw the one thing that I can’t unsee, which is my wife with your brother, who is– who is my nemesis. I mean, I can– I can take so much. I can– I can– I can take anything, but I can’t take that. I– I don’t know. I think my marriage is over. I think it’s over. I– I think I…

[ Liam sobbing ] I think it is.

Steffy: Oh, my god. Liam, hey. I am so sorry. You do not deserve this. You do not. Okay.

Ridge: I was looking through the keyhole and I saw all the answers.

Brooke: I– I– I don’t understand. What did you see?

Ridge: I saw beauty. I saw grace. I saw my life. I– I saw you.

[ Brooke chuckling ]

Brooke: What are you talking about?

Ridge: I don’t want to spend another day without you, my logan.

Brooke: You said logan.

Ridge: My beautiful, wonderful logan.

Brooke: Say it again, Ridge. Just say it again.

Ridge: Will you be my logan forever?

Brooke: Yes. Oh, my god. Yes. Yes, of course. . . .

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Wednesday, June 21, 2023

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Sharon: Faith, could you bring these setups to the patio for me?

Faith: Got it. Mom, dad! Don’t come any closer, it’s a trap!

Cameron: Surprise.

Sharon: Faith. You okay?

Faith: Yeah. Yeah. I– I just had a moment.

Sharon: In the sewer with cameron? I think, um, we can expect some more of those for a while. They won’t just magically go away, but this is how we start. One day at a time, or one hour, if that’s what it takes us to get through. And talking about it. Don’t keep those feelings, the anger, the fear, bottled up. You talk to me or your dad or someone you trust about it, okay?

Faith: I will. But you have to promise as well.

Sharon: Oh, me? I never stop talking. Everyone around here knows that.

[ Sharon chuckling ]

[ Knocking on door ]

Chance: Hey, ladies.

Sharon: Hey, detective. This is a surprise.

Chance: Yeah, I was gonna say the same. I went by the ranch to check on you two and they said you were here. I figured after yesterday, you’d at least take one day off.

Sharon: Well, we talked about it, but we decided it was best to stay busy.

Faith: As opposed to sitting at home and thinking about that maniac cameron almost blowing us up. Which didn’t happen, thanks to you. The other best thing that we could do is get you some coffee and a couple of those butterscotch scones that you love, on the house.

Chance: Oh, come on, that’s not necessary.

Faith: You saved our lives. Scones are definitely necessary.

Chance: How’s she really doing?

Sharon: Um, she’s trying really hard.

Chance: What about you? Tell me how you’re really doing.

Nikki: Good morning.

Victoria: Oh, good morning. Um, I’m glad you’re here. I wanted to discuss the lamarca partnership if you’re up for it. Oh.

Nikki: Yes, of course I am. I’m sorry. I– I just need a hug. Thank you. After everything our family’s been through, I’m not going to take anything or anyone for granted.

Victoria: I’m just glad that everyone’s okay. Thank you for letting me know.

Nikki: They’re still so shaken.

Victoria: Yeah.

Nikki: Do you know that that animal demanded that nicholas choose between sharon’s life and faith’s?

Victoria: Oh, my gosh, that must have been so terrifying. This is gonna take some time for them to get past. That’s yet another reason why nick has earned a well-deserved break, I think.

Nikki: What? Are you still pushing for that? Even now?

Victoria: I think that it’s even more imperative given the trauma that he’s been through. I’m hoping that you’ll support me. I would like for you to join me when I talk to nicholas about taking a leave of absence.

Nikki: Victoria, the last thing your brother needs in his life is more upheaval.

Victoria: It’s so that he can recover from what happened with cameron. It’s no– it’s not compounded.

Nikki: Oh. You don’t know. This isn’t just about cameron kirsten. Sally lost the baby.

Nick: Sally, you awake? I brought you something. Thought it might be a little early for hot sauce. It’s a blueberry muffin.

Sally: Thank you.

Nick: Can I sit with you for a while?

Sally: [ Sighing ] Yeah.

[ Nick sighing ]

Nick: Can I do anything?

Sally: He showed up this morning. I pretended I was asleep. Just made me sick knowing he was in my room. How dare he think that anything has changed?

Nick: Sally…

Sally: No, adam let our baby die. And he wants forgiveness.

[ Nick sighing ]

Sally: What?

Nick: Adam lost his child, too. The right age for

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by… with a smooth clean shave,

Victoria: My heart goes out to sally and adam and nicholas. It’s just– losing a child is devastating.

[ Victoria sighing ] But as strong as nicholas is, I think he’s gonna need to step back from his duties at newman, take some time to recover. He’s gotta spend some time with his family and with sally.

Nikki: Are you suggesting this out of sisterly concern?

Victoria: Of course I am. Just as you were concerned about me as a mother after what happened with ashland.

Nikki: Okay. For the record, you refused to take even one minute off. You said that work was the best remedy. Now, nicholas may feel the same way. If he needs a vacation, by all means, he should take all the time that he needs. But it should be his choice, victoria.

Sally: Are you seriously defending your brother and justifying his decision? Adam lost a child because he chose to let her die.

Nick: He was thrust into an impossible situation, sally. And, unfortunately, this morning I understand what that feels like a little bit better.

Sally: What do you mean?

Nick: I was faced with the same situation.

Sally: What?

Nick: Faith or sharon.

Sally: Wh– what?

Nick: Yeah, cameron had strapped some explosives to faith and at the same time was threatening to stab sharon.

Sally: Oh, my god. Are they okay?

Nick: They’re fine. But when cameron forced me to decide who lives and who dies, in that moment, that awful, soul-crushing moment, I couldn’t give an answer. An answer that I could live with.

Sally: What happened?

Nick: We had given sharon a, uh– a knife, and she was able to kill cameron.

Sally: I’m so sorry.

Nick: I’m just grateful everyone’s okay. I’m grateful that I didn’t have to decide who lives and who dies. Sally, adam… he wasn’t spared that. He faced the same black hole I did. I can’t fault his decision.

Sally: It’s just not entirely the same, nick. My little girl never even got a chance to take her first breath. She deserved that and adam took that from her.

Sharon: Well, I’m not up for a big night on the town, but I’m doing okay. I’m mostly grateful that things didn’t turn out any worse than they were. Um, it’s a little unnerving that I took a life, but I know that I made the right decision.

Chance: Well, if it’s any comfort, I saw the look in the guy’s eyes and he was not gonna surrender. I mean, he had no intentions of walking out of there alive, and I think he was willing to take whoever he could with him.

Sharon: To think we came so close to losing faith…

Chance: And we didn’T. She’s alive and she’s giving me free scones.

[ Sharon chuckling ] And that’s because of you, sharon. I mean, what you did, you, uh– you saved lives.

Sharon: Oh, good morning, adam.

Adam: Oh, great. No cops when you need them, but they always show up bright and early for their donuts.

Sharon: Adam, please–

Adam: Where the hell were you and the gcpd when sharon and faith needed you? I swear to god, if anything would have happened to them, it would have been on your head, chance. Hi, I’m darlene

Adam: I mean, how many clues did you miss? I heard the psycho was staying at the athletic club. I mean, what a clever hideout. Nobody would ever think to look there.

Sharon: Adam, okay, that’s enough, all right? You don’t know the whole story. Chance was a hero yesterday.

Adam: A hero? Really?

Sharon: Yeah, if he hadn’t arrived when he did, faith and i might not be here right now.

Adam: Well, maybe if he had found kirsten sooner, faith wouldn’t have been kidnapped at all.

Faith: Be nice. You and chance actually have a lot in common.

Adam: Okay, somehow I doubt that.

Faith: You risked your lives to save mine. So, like it or not, you’re both heroes in my book.

Adam: No, I’m no hero.

Sharon: Give me a minute. Hey.

Adam: Hey. I’m sorry for the lack of manners back there.

Sharon: Well, you’ve been through a lot in the last 24 hours.

[ Sharon sighing ] I’m sorry about the baby.

[ Adam sighing ] How is sally? When will she be released?

Adam: I don’t know. Probably another day or two. I’m not sure, she’s not speaking to me.

Sharon: Okay, well, do me a favor.

Adam: Mm-hmm? What’s that?

Sharon: Be kind to yourself.

Adam: You know, elena recommended that same thing. H-how do you do that? How do you be so generous after what I’ve done to you in the past, sharon? I let you think you lost a baby. A lot of people would say I deserve to be going through every bit of hell that I’m going through right now.

Sharon: Okay, if anybody says that to you, they have no decency. A lot of people have been through the kind of loss you’ve suffered and no one deserves that.

Nikki: Your stance on this wouldn’t have anything to do with the fact that you have someone eagerly waiting in the wings to jump behind nicholas’ desk, would it?

Victoria: Mom, let me say this again. This is not some attempt to remove nicholas from the company permanently. He is far too valuable for that. It’s merely a tactical move for newman and it’s in nick’s best interest.

Nikki: And if you care about his best interest, you will see that it needs to be his choice.

[ Knocking on door ]

Nate: This a bad time?

Victoria: It’s perfect timing, as usual.

Nate: Nikki. Oh, I’m sorry if I’m interrupting you.

Nikki: No, no. Good morning. I, uh, just had some ideas I want to run by victoria.

Nikki: Uh, ideas for newman media or newman enterprises?

Nate: Uh, for my purview, newman media, of course. I would never presume to suggest ideas for the parent company when victoria does such a great job of leading us.

Nikki: Ah. Spoken like a man in favor of her agenda regarding nicholas.

Nate: I remember victoria bringing up the matter of nick’s leave to you and victor, but I don’t know of any agenda.

Nick: Did adam know you felt this way before you went to the hospital?

Sally: I mean, it all happened so fast. But I mean, even if there was time, there’s no way that I was letting myself think that things could have gone like this.

Nick: Well, I’m sure there’s no way adam, you know, had any idea it would end like this either. But if I know my brother, I know, in that moment, he was focused on you, sally. He was trying to calm you down and help you through this. But when you lost consciousness, he was all his own, he… he was faced with the worst possible scenario. It’s an impossible choice. So, he went with his first instinct. That instinct to say he loves you. He will always, always put you first.

Sally: I have to ask. Faced with your own impossible choice… would you have saved sharon over faith?

Nick: Like you said… it’s not the same situation.

Sally: You would’ve just saved faith, wouldn’t you? A girl with her whole life ahead of her. Would you have saved my little girl, too? Trelegy for copd.

Nikki: All right. I have a meeting, so I will speak with you later. And I know how you get when you’ve made your mind up about something.

[ Victoria scoffs ] Please wait a few days, see how nicholas comes out of this, and then talk to him before making any rash decisions.

Victoria: I will take that under advisement.

Nikki: And if you insist on forcing this, don’t count on me to back you up. Nate.

Victoria: I apologize for my mother. That was borderline rude.

Nate: Something tells me she’s not too keen on the idea of me picking up the slack if nick takes that leave.

Victoria: But that’s not mom’s call to make. My brother needs to take some personal time off. And I want you more involved in the bigger corporate picture.

Nate: I like the sound of that.

Sharon: Don’t do that, adam, okay? Don’t try to look for reasons to say that this is karma or payback or some kind of cosmic judgment of your past because it’s not. This was a medical emergency. You– you are capable of– of a lot of love and compassion, even if you don’t want anyone to know about it.

Adam: Okay, I am not feeling very loving or compassionate right now.

Sharon: Okay, well, that’s understandable. You’ve been through quite a loss and it’s gonna take some time to get over.

[ Adam scoffing ]

Adam: Get over? My baby died because of me. My one true pure bond with sally is gone and she hates me for it, and I don’t blame her.

[ Phone ringing ]

Nick: Sorry, let me just take this.

[ Sighing ] Hey, vic. What’s up?

Victoria: Mom told me about sharon and faith, and about sally losing the baby.

[ Sighing ] How is everyone? How are you?

Nick: It’s been a rough couple days, I’m sure you can imagine.

Victoria: Well, that’s why I feel bad asking you this given everything you’re dealing with, but… is there any way that you can come by the office later? There are some things that we need to discuss.

Nick: [ Sighing ] Vic, it’s got to be tomorrow, all right? I’m with sally in the hospital.

Sally: Just go do what you need to do.

Nick: I don’t want to leave you.

Sally: No, I’m– I’m exhausted. I– I need to get some sleep anyway.

Victoria: Nick?

Nick: Yeah, I’m– I’m here. Um, yeah. All right. I’ll, uh– I’ll swing by the office, but I got to go out and check on sharon and faith first.

Victoria: All right. I appreciate it. I’ll see you later.

Nick: Yeah. I hate leaving you.

Sally: I’m okay, really. I’m half asleep anyway.

[ Nick sighing ] Look, before I go, um, adam is–

Sally: Look, I don’t wanna talk about adam.

Nick: He loved that little girl as much as you do, sally. His dreams for her were just as big.

[ Sally sighing ] I asked adam to look out for you, because I couldn’T. I’m so sorry about that. But he was here every moment. At your side every second. He was all in. I know how angry you are with him, but I really hope you can find some way to forgive him.

Sally: God, you’re such a good man, standing up for your brother whether or not he deserves it.

Nick: He does. And I’m not just saying it for his sake, all right? Yours too. With everything that’s going on, you don’t need the added stress of hating adam right now. I promise you, if you can find some way to let that go, you will heal faster. I’ve been thinking about what’s important to me. You’re important to me. And I love you. And I don’t know how you feel about this, but when you get out of here… what would you say to moving in with me?

Sally: You want to live together?

Nick: Yeah, I do. But don’t decide right now. Take some time and think about it, all right? Sometimes, the lows of bipolar depression

Announcer: “The young and the restless” will continue.

Sharon: Medicinal sugar and caffeine. Call me if you need to talk.

Adam: Hey. Have you, uh, been to the hospital?

Nick: Yeah, I have.

Adam: Sally was, uh, asleep when I got there. I mean, how’s she doing? How does she seem?

Nick: Oh, you know, she’s, uh– she’s going through a rough time.

Adam: [ Scoffs ] Yeah. Because of me.

Nick: Because of events that were out of your control. Look, I’ve already told you, I think you made the best decision in the moment that you could.

Adam: Yeah, and she never wants to talk to me again. You know, if I could talk to her, if I could make her understand the situation–

Nick: Look, adam, if I were you, I would just give her some space, all right? She needs some time to deal with her emotions. See ya.

Sharon: My heart goes out to him.

Nick: Yeah, me too. I mean, we know as well as anyone, losing a kid is just the worst thing in the world.

Sharon: We came very close to that again last night.

Nick: But we didn’T. Because you’re a badass mama bear. And you did what you needed to do to save our daughter. There she is. Oh, you don’t mind if I just sort of hang on for really long time, right?

Faith: [ Laughing ] Dad.

Nick: How you doing?

Faith: Considering everything? Great. So, I don’t want you to freak out when I tell you I want to get out of here.

Sharon: Yeah, go ahead. It’s a slow morning. Go home, go do whatever you want.

Faith: I mean genoa city.

Nick: Wait, what? You want to leave town?

Faith: I thought that I might be able to still pick up a summer class, get a head start on next fall or get a job near campus.

Sharon: Well, you have been through a major trauma. I don’t know if right now is a good time to be making big decisions.

Nick: I’m with your mom on this.

Faith: It’s just… that man was in our house. He was here. He found me at chancellor park. Now… everywhere I look, or I go…

[ Sighing ] …It hits me all over again. I just– I– I don’t want to live with that fear.

Sharon: Well, it’s not that healthy to just run away from the memories.

Faith: I’m not running away. I just want to live my normal life again. Be normal again with my friends. I promise. I’m not flipping out or gonna do anything crazy. I can handle this. And I have amazing parents who are a phone call away.

Nick: Well, she’s not wrong. I mean, we are amazing.

[ Sharon laughing ]

Faith: So, is that a yes?

Sharon: Yeah, if this is what you really want.

Faith: It is.

Sharon: And you promise to call every day-ish?

Nick: [ Whispers ] Every day.

Sharon: Well, you know. Okay, I guess we can live with that.

Faith: Thank you.

Nate: Your mother isn’t too happy about this decision. And I doubt victor will be pleased. Are you sure this is the move you want to make?

Victoria: You know I haven’t made this decision lightly. Nicholas has been through such hell in the last few days. There’s no way, given the trauma that he suffered, that he’s gonna be able to do his job. He needs time to heal. So, I’m just–

[ Sighing ] I’m giving him that opportunity.

Nate: You aren’t afraid he’ll see this not as a sister looking out for him, but as some unilateral move to remove him as coo? Because you will have a battle on your hands.

Victoria: That’s not a battle I want to fight.

Nate: It’s not easy being at the top.

Victoria: It’s a lot easier when you have somebody that you trust by your side.

Nate: Well, I will let you prepare for this meeting and I will come back later with those ideas of mine which were, in fact, for newman enterprises, not newman media.

[ Both chuckling ] I hope that’s not a problem.

Victoria: No, it’s not. It’s what’s always impressed me about you. Thinking big. You’re always two steps ahead. Like what you did with the door.

Nate: What do you mean?

Victoria: I know that you closed it so we could have some privacy.

[ Adam sighing ]

Adam: I know that you don’t want to… see me, but… I couldn’t stay away, I– I had to come. Had to talk to you, and… try to explain.

[ Sighing ] When I was in that corridor and elena asked me who they should save, my heart stopped. I mean, the thought of losing you, I– I– I was overwhelmed. We may not be– be together, but I– I couldn’t imagine a world in which you no longer existed. And when she said that our child might not survive, I couldn’t face losing both of you. Sally, you need to know that I dreamed… of this baby. I loved who she would be. Our spicy little girl. That would have been as amazing and bossy as her mom. It rips me apart that I’m never gonna get to meet her. But you did. She was part of you. And you felt her. You talked to her. Sang to her. I knew the choice that you would want. You would choose her. Because you love her. I chose you. Because I love you. As someone living with type 2 diabetes,

Victoria: [ Clears throat ] So, um, where are we on the white paper for the streamer that you’re interested in newman acquiring?

Nate: You will have it by the end of the day. Audra’s all over it.

Victoria: Yeah, I saw you two with your heads together at the club last night.

Nate: You should have joined us.

Victoria: No, it looked like you were in the middle of something, I didn’t want to interrupt. Besides, it’s not like we hadn’t spent the entire evening together.

Nate: Oh, and I’m so sad it had to end. Audra is actually working on the white paper, and I had some questions.

Victoria: She seemed very energized.

Nate: She’s a machine, that one. Nonstop business.

Victoria: Mm-hmm, well, you and I both know how interested she is in more power at newman media.

Nate: She certainly is.

Victoria: You’re okay with that? Her… rabid ambition?

Nate: Audra’s drive to prove herself has done wonders for the company. We just need to keep that ambition harnessed and focused, and she will be a star.

Victoria: Hmm. Well, if you trust her, then so do I.

Nick: Hey.

Nate: Well, I will let you two speak in private.

[ Nate clears throat ] It’s good to hear your family’s safe.

Nick: Thanks.

Victoria: How are you holding up?

Nick: Everyone keeps asking me that. Cameron’s gone, we can all move on.

Victoria: Well, what about sally and losing the baby?

Nick: Sally’s devastated. It’s gonna take her a long time to get to the other side of this.

Victoria: I know that the child wasn’t yours, but I know that you were also very excited about helping sally raise her. Something so traumatic, I mean, she’s gonna really need your support, nicholas.

Nick: So, now you’re a fan of my relationship with sally?

Victoria: She needs you. And your family needs you.

Nick: So much concern. What’s going on?

Victoria: Nick, I think that you need to take a leave of absence from newman enterprises.

Chance: Are you okay? What’s going on?

Sharon: Just… faith is going back to ann arbor.

Chance: Already? I thought she was gonna hang here for the summer.

Sharon: After everything that’s happened, I wish she could feel safe here, but that’s just not possible. Not right now.

Chance: Well, she’ll be back. Weekends, celebrations, you name it.

Sharon: That’s what she says.

Chance: Yeah. She’ll be okay. So will you.

Sharon: Thank you. You know, I think I needed to hear that. There’s something you need to hear. What adam said earlier, he was incredibly wrong. Nobody blames you for what happened with cameron.

Chance: Well, if I’d have gotten a bead on him sooner, stopped him before he got to faith–

Sharon: You did everything you could.

Chance: Yeah, well…

Sharon: My daughter is alive because of you. We all are. And I’m never gonna forget that.

Nikki: Thank you so much. We’ll talk again soon.

Nate: Nikki. You look like you just had a very successful meeting.

Nikki: Well, yes, it was. And I have to give you your due.

Nate: Hmm. Why is that?

Nikki: I just heard very positive feedback about newman media. They are impressed with your work on the social media platform we just acquired.

Nate: Oh, wow. I am grateful for the compliment. And I won’t lie, I am pretty excited about it.

Nikki: Sounds like you’re looking forward to overseeing such a high profile project.

Nate: Well, I am certain it will be a huge success. However, audra will be heading it up moving forward.

Nikki: So… you’re already shifting your focus to newman enterprises and nicholas isn’t even gone. Why give your family just any eggs

Nate: I hope you don’t think I’m out of line.

Nikki: By hijacking my son’s position?

Nate: Nothing of the sort, I assure you. I’m only trying to respect victoria’s wishes, and do what’s best for the company.

Nikki: You haven’t always done what’s best for the company you work for, though, have you?

Nate: I’ve made mistakes at chancellor-winters. I learned from them. My ambitions may upset nick. And you. But victor and I have spoken at length, and he seems to respect it. Encourage it even.

Nikki: Well, my husband and i have differing opinions about where and when business can take precedence over family. I would advise you to proceed very carefully. Have a good day.

Adam: I just hope that someday, if you can bring yourself to look at me, that you would let me explain the unexplainable, the– the– the impossible. But I will understand if you never want to hear from me again. Doesn’t mean I’ll stop loving you. Because that is impossible. All that I wanted was to protect you. And the baby. And I’ll never forgive myself for breaking your heart.

[ Sobbing ]

Nick: Take time off? Thank you, but that won’t be necessary.

Victoria: I disagree. You might be able to let go of what happened with cameron, but is it gonna be as easy for sharon or for faith? I– I would completely understand if you needed to take time to be there for them.

Nick: Faith wants to leave genoa city to put this behind her. I mean, she’s already packing, but even if she wasn’t leaving, I don’t need to stop working to support the people I love, which includes sally.

Victoria: Maybe you just need a little more time to think about it.

Nick: Uh, look, sharon and faith went to crimson lights this morning because they know working will help them get past the memories of what they survived. It’s the same with me. I would think you understood that as well as anyone.

Victoria: It’s a very different situation.

Nick: No, it’s not. Uh, it’s not. The situation with ashland, mom, dad, me, we all tried to convince you to stop working, but you refused to do it because you said working made you whole. So, again, I appreciate the offer, but no thank you. I feel like I need to be here now more than ever.

Victoria: Last night, you almost lost sharon. You almost lost faith. Sally lost her baby. You have been through so much trauma in the last few days, there’s no way that you can see clearly to make a sound decision. That’s why it’s important for you to take the time.

Nick: I don’t want to.

Victoria: No, I’m not asking you. The decision has already been made, and I need you to step away from your role as coo.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

 

B&B Transcript Wednesday, June 21, 2023

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[ Romantic music ]

Brooke: This is the big day!

Hope: I know. I’m just so happy that you’re here.

Brooke: This is your moment. You’ve been working so hard on hope for the future. Now, the world’s gonna be able to get a glimpse of your new collection.

Hope: Well, I am just excited to share the stage with you.

Brooke: Oh, gosh I– I almost fell over when ridge suggested I model one of your gowns.

Hope: I think it’s sweet. It’s just another reminder about how much he loves you. Yeah, I don’t know. I think, uh, maybe the romantic magic of rome is working on the two of you.

Brooke: Maybe.

Ridge: So, you’re okay with this?

Thomas: No. Yeah, of course. Including brooke is a great idea.

Ridge: Yes, it is. Two generations of logan women. You want that. And then the press can eat it up.

Thomas: Yes, you’re right. Brooke is a legend and I’m sure hope is gonna enjoy sharing the limelight with her mom.

Ridge: All right. What about you? It’s a big day for you. Nervous?

Steffy: Better not be. You and hope need to kill it today.

Thomas: Mm. You know what? I have all the confidence in the world in the message, in my designs and hope and i both understand how big of a day this is for hope for the future.

Carter: It’s gonna be huge. But I am surprised that liam isn’t here with his wife.

Bill: We’re on our way, son. A little later than anticipated, but we’ll have you in rome before you know it.

Liam: You know how like, unbelievably generous this is, right? Because every– every commercial flight I looked at was booked. I mean, I never would have made it to the event.

Bill: I told you I was going to europe anyway to do some business on the stella maris. I’ll drop my son in rome. No big deal.

Liam: What would I do without my daddy? Huh?

Bill: Hmm.

Liam: This is working out great. I’m– I just– I can’t wait to see hope.

Zende: Time difference with italy is no joke.

Eric: [ Laughing ] Yeah.

Rj: Can’t believe I skipped my morning workout to be here.

Eric: Good morning, rj. Very glad you could join us.

Rj: It’s always a pleasure.

Zende: Feels kind of surreal. The preview is actually happening, today.

Paris: The culmination of many months of long hours and perseverance.

Eric: Yeah, the two of you have been vital to the success of the line. You should be very proud of yourselves.

Rj: I’m excited for all of you guys, really, especially hope.

Carter: Everyone get the latest rundown?

Ridge and thomas: Yes.

Carter: Okay. We’ll start with the showcase and the photo shoot and then move on to the press conference.

Steffy: Sounds good.

Carter: Fair warning, no topic is off limits. Be prepared for business questions and personal questions too.

Ridge: Great.

Carter: And just you wait. They’ll have a field day when they find out you’re here with brooke.

Hope: Thoughts?

Brooke: Oh, I love it. It’s a great speech.

Hope: I just– I wanted to keep it brief, but heartfelt.

Brooke: It’s spectacular. You never cease to amaze me, hope.

Hope: Well, it’s certainly a group effort. Gosh, it’s almost time to be a piazza navona.

Brooke: You okay? You seem–

Hope: No, it’s just um… I wish liam was here. I just– I feel bad that I– I waited until the last second to invite him and…

Brooke: Honey, this is a work trip.

Hope: No, I know, it’s just… this could be one of the biggest milestones in my career and it feels wrong that my husband isn’t here to celebrate it with me.

Bill: You’re a good husband flying all this way to support your wife.

Liam: Yeah, well, it probably should have been my plan all along.

Bill: Hope is going to be over the moon when she sees you.

Liam: Hey. Are you– are you getting cell service? I’m not getting any cell service.

Bill: Sorry, liam, I should’ve told you I’m upgrading the system. The wi-fi is down.

Liam: Oh. Okay, you know what? It’s fine. It’s for the best, honestly, because I don’t want anybody to know I’m flying to rome. It would spoil the surprise. This isn’t charmin!

Liam: My whole thing was, I didn’t want hope to feel like I was chaperoning. Like– like I want to be a bodyguard.

Bill: Against thomas?

Liam: Yeah, I know it sounds crazy.

Bill: No, not crazy. You have legitimate reason to be concerned about thomas. Now, if– if I were playing devil’s advocate…

Liam: What if I’m wrong? What if he’s the angel everybody says he is?

Bill: Well, look, I’m– I’m– I’m living proof that people can change.

Liam: That’s an interesting point. I mean, yeah, you’re not the man you were a year ago.

Bill: Right? How come you’re the only one who sees it? I’ve– I’ve been telling that to everybody.

Bill: Speaking of, any– any progress with katie?

Bill: I was actually hoping that katie would join me on the stella maris, but that wasn’t in the cards.

Liam: You don’t know that. That could still happen down the line.

Bill: Well, in the meantime, your dad is flying solo. Hey, you know what? When you’re done in rome, you should bring hope to the stella maris. I’ll– I’ll make myself scarce.

Liam: Really?

Bill: Yes. You guys need some alone time.

Liam: That’s like, incredible. Thank you.

Bill: You two need to decompress. Spend a few days on the yacht.

Liam: I– I totally agree. I think that’s great. In fact, I think hope would love knowing it’s– it’s just the two of us, like a little getaway together.

Eric: Thanks, carter. All right, good luck. All right, everything is moving ahead.

Paris: Ooh, everything’s running smoothly?

Eric: Yeah, they’re about to start.

Zende: All right, so then they’ll be starting right on time.

Eric: Well, carter runs a tight ship, you know that.

Paris: Ooh, have you seen the location?

Zende: The piazza navona.

Eric: Che magnifica!

Paris: It is stunning.

Rj: That’s a sick place. I’m not gonna lie. You guys got the hook-up in rome, I see.

Eric: Well, we’ve always had a really good relationship with our italian partners.

Zende: And press is coming from all across the globe to cover this event.

Eric: You and thomas really hit it out of the park.

Zende: Thanks, granddad.

Eric: And paris, thank you. You’ve really elevated the philanthropic division. You’ve really done a great job.

Paris: Thank you, eric. It’s honestly been such a rewarding experience. And I’m just glad I got to help hope with her speech before she left. It’s through her leadership that we can bring about real, positive social change and touch so many lives.

Eric: Well, it’s going to be a big event for everybody. For the– for the corporation and for thomas, and for hope especially.

Ridge: Welcome. Thank you for coming.

Steffy: Ginevra, it is so good to see you. We’re so happy to have you here.

Ginevra: Trust me, I wouldn’t miss this.

Ridge: Just glad you’re here.

Ginevra: Thank you for having me.

Ridge: Of course.

Steffy: Well, let us know if you need anything and enjoy the show.

Ginevra: Thank you so much.

Hope: Yes to the bracelet. I don’t know, let’s kill the necklace.

Carter: Okay, how’s everything going back here?

Hope: Yeah, it– it’s going very well. Except my mother somehow managed to get lost on her way over here.

Brooke: Thank you. Honey, you know me. I’m directionally challenged. I took a wrong turn trying to find the piazza. I don’t know. I– I just got turned around.

Carter: Well, you made it. That’s what’s important and you both look beautiful.

Hope: Thank you.

Brooke: Thank you.

Hope: You don’t look too shabby of yourself.

Carter: Aw, thank you. You got this.

Hope: Thank you. And I still haven’t heard from liam, and that is very unlike him. So, I’m going to try texting one more time, letting him know how much I love and miss him and wish that he was here.

Brooke: Ooh, that’s so cute, so sweet. You stay so connected with him when he’s thousands of miles away.

Hope: Yeah.

Thomas: Okay, we are almost ready to start. How’s it going?

Hope: It’s good, it’s just you know, nerves and adrenaline flowing.

Thomas: Of course, of course, yeah. It’s exhilarating though, right? I mean, being here at the piazza navona, bringing your new line to life.

Hope: Feels like a dream come true.

Thomas: It should feel like a dream come true. It’s amazing. It’s incredible. And you are going to be sensational. And I got to say, your line is incredible and I am just so proud to be here for you and to be a part of this line, bringing it to life. So just go out there and– and shine. Well, why am I saying that? Of course, you’re going to shine, so go out there and be you. Febreze!

Rj: There you go.

Paris: Ooh, maybe I need to ease up on the coffee a little bit. I’m just really nervous. And I just hope everything goes well in rome.

Eric: I’m sure it will. Come on. Carter’s got an excellent crew going. Everything’s in place.

Rj: Yeah, well, let’s keep in mind, you know, it still is a logan/forrester event, so let’s just keep sending out the no-drama vibes with hope.

Paris: Hey, rj, don’t jinx us. We’re on a roll here.

Zende: I have to say, thomas seemed pretty cool and collected when I spoke to him a bit ago. He also had some breaking news.

Paris: About what?

Zende: Brooke will be joining hope on stage wearing one of the looks.

Paris: Oh, that’s brilliant. The press will totally eat that up. Brooke is a massive celebrity in the fashion world.

Eric: Let me guess, ridge’s idea?

Zende: Yep.

Eric: Of course, I would say that rome is having a big impact on your parents.

Bill: You getting hungry?

Liam: Honestly, I think I’m just too excited to eat.

Bill: Save room for that pasta. Nothing like a true italian meal.

Liam: Yeah, what am I doing? I know there’s no service, I gotta stop.

Bill: Yeah, I know. It’s really inconvenient. The good news is, wyatt can’t text you busting your chops about anything.

Liam: Ooh, that’s– that’s a great point. Honestly, I’m just grateful for the ride. Hopefully I– I make it in time for the photo shoot.

Bill: Well, you’re doing your best to be there, you’re making a tremendous effort. That’s a gift in and of itself.

Liam: Yeah, no, I know. It’s just like, I don’t want to miss anything, you know?

Bill: Well, the jet’s going full throttle. Before you know it, you’ll– you’ll be there and you can wine and dine your wife, romance the heck out of her. Show her how much she means to you.

Liam: Yeah. Yeah. I can picture it now, hope standing there in all her glory. She’s going to be so surprised when she sees me.

[ Music: Lyrics in italian ]

Photographer: This way.

Carter: Just fine, huh?

Brooke: [Indistinct] If you have heart disease and are on a statin,

I can see clearly

I feel like

our dream came true

suddenly

you feel with me

a sound that’s never been

so pure

your fear in my eyes

your beautiful smile

believe this is happening

to me, this love

the songs are for us

they’re waking me up

I see you, baby, by my side

your fear in my eyes

your beautiful smile

believe this is happening

to me, this love

the songs are for us

they’re waking me up

I see you, baby, by my side

I see you, baby, by my side

I see you, baby, by my side

I see you, baby, by my side

I see you, baby, by my side

Liam: What, er, what did the pilot say?

Bill: We should be landing soon.

Liam: Yeah, but like how soon?

Bill: Depends on air traffic.

Liam: Shoot. Okay.

Bill: When’s the event start?

Liam: I mean, I think it’s happening now.

Bill: All right, well, relax, romeo. I have a car waiting for you on the tarmac, will take you straight to the shoot.

Liam: Damn, you thought of everything. I ever told you what a mensch you are?

Bill: You have, but I can’t hear that too many times. I’m just glad I’m here to help.

Liam: If only if I– if I hadn’t been so foolish, you know, putting hope in between me and thomas. Like why? That’s such a waste. Like I– I believe in my wife. I have faith in her. She’s strong and capable and she can handle herself. She just– what she needs is my support, right? She needs to know that I love her and I’m there for her. And if I– if I could just– if I do that, I really think this could be a new beginning for us.

Carter: Ladies and gentlemen, the heart and soul of hope for the future, miss hope logan.

Hope: Grazie. Grazie. Um, thank you all so much for joining us here today. It is an honor to be here in beautiful roma, the city of eternal love. A city which holds a very special place in my heart. Your country has always welcomed forrester creations as if we were family, and we are very proud of this new collection. As we all know, fashion can be anything, from fun to glamorous to even pushing boundaries once in a while, but… it is a way for us to express ourselves and our identities, and here at hope for the future, we like to think that we stand for something more than just beautiful clothes. For us, it’s about creating fashion with a social conscience because it’s our responsibility to be mindful of what kind of world we want to leave our children and our grandchildren. Because it’s our responsibility to nurture and to protect our world for future generations.

[ Crowd applauding ] Thank you, but I– I couldn’t do any of this alone. I am surrounded by some of the most hardworking, dedicated team. They’ve stuck by my side, but none of which have been more important to our success than our brilliant and talented, lead designer, thomas forrester. Thomas, would you join me, please?

[ Applause ] Now, we all know thomas is a brilliant artist. He is the creative force behind the look and the feel of this latest collection and I am deeply, deeply fortunate to have his foresight and his imagination because he has an unparalleled gift for fashion, as we all witnessed here today. So on that note, thomas, we will be accepting questions.

[ Overlapping talking ]

Hope: Yes.

Reporter: Hope and thomas, can we get a photo of you two together?

Thomas: Of course. Sure, yeah.

[ Applause ]

Reporter 2: Look at each other, please.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Tuesday, June 20, 2023

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[ Nick sighing ]

Nick: Man, I hope faith can get some sleep.

Sharon: Yeah. I hope she can get the sewer smell off of her. It’s a constant reminder of what she’s been through.

Nick: Of what you went through too. You know, I can stick around and make sure everything’s locked up until you get cleaned up yourself.

Sharon: Well, with victor’s security team and all the cops hovering, I think we’re okay. You should get to the hospital and check on sally. Faith and I can look after each other.

Nick: Nah, I– I don’t want to leave you until I know you’re safe.

Sharon: I think we’re safe. Go. Go check on sally and then you need to get some sleep too.

[ Nick exhaling ]

Nick: Yeah, I probably should go.

Sharon: I will call you if anything happens and you do the same, but cameron’s gone, faith is fine and it’s all good news from here.

Nick: Hope you’re right.

Sally: How could you do this?

Adam: I don’t understand.

Sally: I don’t either. So please, find the words because the last thing I remember is I was pregnant with our little girl and now, she’s gone?

Adam: I had to make a decision. Your symptoms, they were getting worse. Elena gave me no time. You were unconscious. I mean, who lives and who dies? This wasn’t a scenario that we discussed. They said that there was a chance that they could only save one of you and it was too soon for her. Her lungs, they wouldn’t be ready.

Sally: So, you just told the doctor…

Adam: I chose you. How could I not?

Sally: You chose me over her?

Adam: No. Look, when you say it like that, that’s not–

Sally: Why? Why would you?

Adam: How could I not?

Sally: She was my everything.

Adam: I couldn’t lose you.

Sally: But you already did, adam. You made that choice a long time ago. I’m not yours anymore. I was hers and she was mine. She was all I had and you let her die! You didn’t even– you didn’t even try and fight for her!

Adam: This– sally, this was the hardest decision of my entire life.

Sally: Could you just not envision a life where someone actually needed you, where you had to step up, possibly on your own, and be the man that nobody thinks you could be?

Adam: I thought that I was making the right choice.

Sally: You destroyed her life. And mine.

Adam: This is not fair, okay? This– this– it’s not–

Sally: Fair? Fair? You want fair? I just lost my baby, my reason. The life that we created and you want fair? I want the life that was ripped out of me! Can you give me that? Can you? With all of your power and your connections, can you give me what was taken away?

Adam: It was taken from us, sally.

Sally: Exactly. She had no one but us.

Adam: Okay. I’m– I’m worried about you.

Sally: Well, you should’ve been worried about her, adam, because she had no one to fight for her but us and I couldn’t do it, but you could and you forced me to let her down. But I promised her that I wasn’t gonna let her down or leave her to fight for herself the way that my parents did to me and that is exactly what she had to do! God! Oh, my god! Someone needs to stop this from hurting so much!

Adam: Do you– do you need the doctor?

Sally: No, I want her! I want her, adam, but you let her die. You’re the reason that she’s dead.

[ Sally sobbing ]

Sometimes, the lows

of bipolar depression

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by… look in that mirror and ask,

Sally: If you loved me at all…

Adam: You know I do.

Sally: Then you should’ve known and saved her.

Adam: I couldn’t let you go.

Sally: But she was your daughter. Your blood. You should have fought for her. Who are you?

Adam: I’m the man that is here for you. I fought for you, sally.

Sally: But I didn’t need saving, adam. There had to have been something they could have done.

Adam: She needs more than friends and a father. She needs you.

Sally: Yes, I know, I know, so you should’ve just let me go with her.

Adam: No, no, no. Okay. Don’t say that.

Sally: No, I’m serious. I don’t want to be here without her. I just want my baby.

Adam: Sally, don’t do this to yourself.

Sally: This was done to me, adam. By you. I didn’t even want this. I was terrified of being a mom because I didn’t– I didn’t want to fail my child the way that my mom failed me, but then… you got me pregnant. And you made me love her. And you told me everything was gonna be okay, and now she’s gone. Maybe I just didn’t do enough.

Adam: Of course, you did.

Sally: I was just happier than I’ve ever been because I was gonna bring her into this world. She was– she was gonna be better than me. She was gonna be my game changer and I was gonna give her the life that I never had and if I couldn’t, I trusted– I trusted that you could. And now, there’s just nothing.

Adam: Sally, you were in critical condition, okay? You… you could have died.

Sally: You loved her, didn’t you?

Adam: With all my heart.

Sally: And you would’ve taken care of her and given her a family and a world beyond her wildest dreams.

Adam: It wouldn’t be much of a world without you.

Sally: But you… you would’ve loved her and you would’ve given her to care and attention that a little girl needs?

Adam: I would’ve spoiled her rotten. There’s nothing that I wouldn’t have done for her. Or you, sally. We would’ve spoiled her rotten. We would’ve given her the moon as a toy.

Sally: You would’ve done anything for her.

Adam: That’s right.

Sally: Anything but let me go.

Adam: You– you had to be in the world, sally. You had to live.

Sally: Get out.

Adam: Sally–

Sally: No, get out.

Adam: Sally–

Sally: Get out, please. I’m awake and I’m saying these words that I couldn’t say when you were letting our little girl die. I do not want you. I want her. I want our baby. I just want my baby.

Elena: Sally? Sally, hey. Look at me, look at me.

Sally: No.

Elena: What’s going on? Are you in pain?

Sally: Yes.

Elena: Okay, adam, I think it’s time. Give us some–

Adam: I’m sorry, okay? I’m sorry. I– I’m just– I’m trying to explain to you.

Elena: It’s gonna be okay. It’s gonna be okay. Take a breather.

[ Sally sobbing ] Deep breaths.

[ Adam sighing ]

Sharon: Oh, gosh, faith.

Faith: I didn’t mean to scare you.

Sharon: That’s all right. It’s actually nice to know that I still have some adrenaline. I thought you were trying to sleep.

Faith: I missed you and I was kind of freaked out being up there alone.

Sharon: Well, that’s understandable, you know, um, after everything you’ve been through.

Faith: Feels like nothing will ever be normal again. What’s that?

Sharon: Um, that’s just something that chance left here when we were looking for you. He thought it might be evidence that would help us find where cameron was hiding.

Faith: Can you– can you put it outside until the cops come to pick it up?

Sharon: Yeah. Yeah, I’ll– I’ll put it out on the porch. I used to wait to run my dishwasher With cirkul, your wa deliciously flavored at the turn of a dial, with zero sugar and zero calories. And cirkul has over 40 flavors, so your water can be as unique as you are. Try cirkul at drinkcirkul.Com (buzz) are you guys telling secrets?

[ Nick sighing ]

Nick: Sally being examined?

Adam: She’s, uh, she’s with elena.

Nick: It’s just precautionary, right?

Adam: Look, I, um, I wanted to tell you this face-to-face.

Nick: Tell me what?

Adam: When you talked to sally on the phone tonight–

Nick: Yeah, I was– I was with sharon. Uh, seems like a lifetime ago. It was before cameron showed up.

Adam: Right. She was frustrated from being cooped up, okay? She was worried about you, what you were doing, so she wouldn’t sleep. She was threatening to leave if she didn’t get some food that wasn’t room service, so I took her out.

Nick: Oh, come on, man. You were supposed to keep her blood pressure low.

Adam: I know that. Don’t you think that I know that? I wish to god– we were having a good time, okay? We were laughing, we were relaxed. I was trying to keep her mind off of what you were doing with faith and sharon, but her headache would not go away, so I brought her in and I reassured her that everything was going to be okay. They gave her medicine and we waited for it to work, but nothing helped.

Nick: I mean, okay. Wait, sally, I–

Adam: We called you about a hundred times.

Nick: Yeah, I couldn’t answer.

Adam: And what was more important than being with sally?

Nick: Things were getting out of control for us, man. It was life and death.

Adam: Yeah, for us too.

Nick: What are you talking about?

Adam: Nick, you don’t have a damned clue about what we went through. I mean, everything that could’ve gone wrong went wrong.

Nick: What are you saying, adam?

Adam: The baby… she didn’t make it. Our little girl is gone.

Sharon: I guess I have my answer to how far I would go to keep you safe.

Faith: Were you scared when I was gone?

Sharon: Are you kidding? I was terrified.

Faith: Because I wasn’T. Maybe a little, but I knew you would find me.

Sharon: And I knew that you were doing everything you could to stay alive until I got to you. I’m so proud of you.

Faith: You’re the one who saved our lives.

Sharon: For selfish reasons. I love you too much.

Faith: I’m okay with that.

Sharon: Cameron won’t be coming back ever again. There’s no question that he is very dead.

Faith: Thanks to you.

Nick: Adam, I, uh, I don’t know what to say.

Adam: Because there is nothing, so don’t try.

Elena: Hey, nick.

Nick: Hey. Can I see her?

Elena: Yeah. She was just asking about you. Go on in. She’s been through a lot tonight. Looks like you have too.

Nick: I won’t keep her long.

Elena: Okay.

[ Sally whimpering ]

Nick: I’m so sorry. I should’ve been here.

Sally: It should’ve been me.

Nick: What should’ve been you?

Sally: Adam had a choice. To choose between me or the baby and he chose me.

Nick: It was the right choice. I think he chose right, don’t you?

Sally: I already had my life. I’ve tried and I’ve screwed up so many times, but she was pure and perfect and she had her whole life ahead of her. She was… she was going to be feisty and spirited. You would’ve loved her.

Nick: Of course, I would’ve.

Sally: I would’ve made a different choice.

Nick: Look, um, I know how much you hate this, I hate it too, sally, but you got a lot of people who love you. You’re gonna get through this.

Sally: What if this was a test to see if I could be good? I failed. I failed her. She needed me. I need her.

[ Sally sobbing ]

[ Nick sighing ]

Nick: Look, the only thing– they don’t want me to be in here too long, so you’ve gotta– you’ve gotta just get some rest, okay?

Sally: No. No. Please just– please. Just let me go. Just let me go.

[ Sally sobbing ] If you have heart disease and are on a statin,

Elena: Hey, adam?

Adam: Hm?

Elena: It’s important to remember that sally’s not the only person who lost a baby tonight. So, be kind to yourself, okay? A memento.

Adam: What is it? How’s she doing?

Nick: She said she could use something to help her sleep.

Elena: I already put a note in her chart. Something should be here soon.

Nick: Thanks, elena.

Elena: You both should go home. Get some rest. Sally’s already exhausted and you’ve all been through a lot. Good night.

Nick: Good night.

Adam: Good night.

[ Nick sighing ] Man, you look like hell.

Nick: You should see the other guy.

[ Adam chuckling ] I could use a drink. You wanna go somewhere to talk?

Adam: Um, just, there’s something that I need to do first, but uh, meet you at society?

Nick: Yeah.

Elena: I’m so sorry. I really wish things had turned out differently.

Sally: These things happen, right?

Elena: Doesn’t make it any easier. If you want to talk about it…

Sally: Maybe later.

Elena: Or I could just sit here and not talk, if you don’t want to be alone.

Sally: What I’d really like to do is sleep.

Elena: Okay. The nurses should be bringing in your sleep aid soon.

Sally: Thank you.

Elena: The thing that we talked about doing, when you’re up to it, if you change your mind about seeing her.

Sally: I won’T.

Elena: There’s a button on the side of your bed. You just press it and you tell them what you want. This is a gift from the nurses. Good night, sally.

Sally: Good night.

Adam: Thanks.

Nick: Yeah.

Adam: Well, um, I’m sure that you wanna hear the rest of the story. Sure that you’re gonna hear it from her when she’s up to it.

Nick: So, I guess they put her on medication and it wasn’t working?

Adam: The, um, the condition that they warned her about, the eclampsia, they just– they said that they had to induce labor. There– there was a risk, there wasn’t any time and I understood the risks, but you know, the worst thing that could happen, it never happens.

Nick: But it did tonight.

Adam: There was a complication and elena said– she said I had to make a decision. She said if you had to choose only one, who would you choose? Would you choose sally or the baby? And I mean… I mean could you imagine such a thing?

Nick: Yeah, actually, I can.

Adam: I chose sally.

Nick: Well, I’m sorry that you had to make that choice alone, adam. But, I’m glad you were there. Thank you.

Adam: Well, I didn’t do it for your gratitude. I mean, I’m the last person that she wanted to see after I told her what they made me do. I mean, she blames me for everything. I mean, I don’t know. Maybe you would’ve made a different decision.

Nick: It was never my place to make any decisions about sally or the baby. That was all you. The three of you.

Adam: The three of us.

Nick: Look, uh…

[ Nick sighing ] I know this is probably not gonna make you feel any better right now, but you did the right thing, adam.

Adam: I just– I couldn’t imagine a world without sally in it… and now she’s alive, but she’ll never forgive me.

…I’m over 45.

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue. I used to wait to run my dishwasher

[ Adam groaning ]

Adam: You know, they say your world can change in the blink of an eye and I– I swear to you, it was faster than…

[ Finger snapping ] …That.

Nick: I’m never gonna be able to convince you it’s not your fault, am I?

Adam: It doesn’t matter if it’s true or not because all I care about is sally. Or if she’s okay, her well-being. God, yeah, I was really looking forward to getting to know that little girl. I was ready to give her the world. I would’ve given my life for her and now, we’re just– we’re just supposed to go on. The sun still comes up, the world keeps spinning without her in it. How are we supposed to do that?

Nick: I don’t know, adam, but we do. We endure.

Adam: Look, um, you should– you should go home.

Nick: No, I don’t have to.

Adam: No, come on. I mean, you should be with sharon and you should be with faith. They need you more than I do.

Nick: You sure?

Adam: Mm-hmm.

Nick: All right.

[ Adam sighing ]

[ Adam sniffling ]

[ Sally sighing ]

[ Sally sobbing ]

Sally: No. Okay. Your name… is ava… hope… spectra. You’re the daughter of sally spectra and adam newman. Oh, you were the light of our lives. Oh, they said that I could hold you, but– I just have to press a button, but… I’m so afraid that you’re gonna be disappointed in me. Please don’t hate me. Oh. God, I wish I had a lifetime with you. I loved you your whole life. I know it wasn’t very long, but… there was a joy and a lightness that I never had. I finally had that slice of happiness I’d always seen in other people. And I wasn’t alone anymore. I was never gonna be alone again. Somebody to love… and loved me. Maybe you were more than I deserved.

Faith: Dad.

Sharon: Hey. How’s sally? How’s the baby? Is everything okay?

[ Nick sighing ]

Nick: The baby, um… there was a procedure. The baby didn’t make it.

Faith: Oh, my god. That can’t be what happened.

Nick: I’ll tell you all about it later, faith. Just know that sally’s okay. As okay as she could be.

Faith: I’m so sorry.

Sharon: Wow. Um, how’s adam?

Nick: Uh, struggling. Um, you know, sally’s gonna be fine. She’s got me and chloe, but adam…

Sharon: He’s got no one.

Nick: God only knows how he will deal with it.

[ Adam sighing ]

Adam: Damn. – We got this! – Great! – Bye!

[ Adam sighing ]

Victor: Sorry for your loss.

Adam: Thank you.

Victor: How’s sally?

Adam: She hates me, but she’ll be just fine. At least, that’s what they say anyway. I mean, how is a person supposed to bounce back after everything goes out of control? I mean, no matter how many prayers you say, no matter how many times that I apologize for doing something wrong, nothing changes, dad. I mean, I thought this time, it would be different. I thought, “I’m gonna be good.” This is a chance for me to do it right. A new baby. So, I’m gonna pay attention. I’m gonna do things right. I’m gonna cherish every moment. There’s something in me. I did this to her. There’s something corrupt in me, did this.

Victor: Son–

Adam: No, it has to be me. I’m the one that causes problems with connor. I mean, there’s something in my genetic makeup that just ruins things. One touch from me and it’S…

Victor: What’s her name?

Adam: Her name… it was ava.

Victor: Ava. That’s a beautiful name. Wish I’d known her.

Adam: I wish you had known her too. You guys could have… never mind.

Victor: If it helps you at all to know that I’ve gone through something like this, hm?

Adam: What did you do?

Victor: I turned away from everyone. Big mistake. What you do in moments like this is you turn to people who love you.

Adam: Who the hell would that be? I mean, I look around, I– I’m alone. There’s no sally, no siblings, no daughter. Nuh-uh. I have to get through this alone.

Victor: No, son, you don’T.

[ Nick sighing ]

Sharon: You’re, uh, welcome to the guest room.

Nick: Thanks. I should probably get home to christian, but if you’re not in a rush to go to bed…

Sharon: Stay as long as you like. Sad news about the baby.

Nick: Yeah. Real sad. I mean, you’re always looking out for everyone else.

Sharon: That’s because I’m fine.

Nick: I know what it’s like to kill a man, sharon. What you did was justified. You saved all of our lives.

Sharon: You would’ve done the same thing.

Nick: Well, that’s how I know. Until you deal with those emotions, you’re never gonna be able to move forward. What we did will haunt you and grow in size until you face it and stare it down. My a1c was up here; now, it’s down with rybelsus.

Victor: You must know that you have people in your life who have experienced, you know, big losses. I mean, they’d be–

Adam: What? What? Happy to see my life in shambles again? So what, they can smugly hold it over my head?

Victor: Son. I want you to know that I’ll always be there for you. I’ll be there for sally, I’ll be there for connor. All you have to do is ask.

Adam: All that I want is forgiveness from sally and that is not gonna happen.

Victor: Look, you can’t expect that right now. This is– this is– she’s in a very emotional–

Adam: Listen, it doesn’t matter, okay? It doesn’t matter. I appreciate you trying, but nothing matters anymore.

Sharon: You know, it may not seem like I am processing recent events, but…

Nick: It’s in your system now, sharon. You can try and process it on your own, but until you talk about it with someone in real terms– you know, it’s ugly and terrifying, but if you just try and stuff those feelings down, it’s gonna come back and screw up your life in other ways. It doesn’t just go away.

Sharon: And where did you get advice like that?

Nick: Oh, it’s uh, this good friend of mine. She told me that after I… killed the man that was hurting my sister.

Sharon: Well, she gave you very good advice.

Nick: She did. She’s real smart. You’d like her.

[ Sharon chuckling ] So, tell me what happened. You know, talk me through it.

Sharon: That animal had my daughter strapped with enough explosives to level a building and I promised her that I would do whatever it took to keep her safe and that is what I did. I killed the man who was trying to hurt my child and if it ever happened again, I wouldn’t change a thing.

Nick: And how are you doing with that?

Sharon: Honestly, nick? I feel alive. Like, activated. Like I’ve been asleep since rey died, just pouring coffee and listening to other people’s problems and now… now, I’m awake.

[ Sally sighing ]

Sally: Oh, your life was brief. But you changed me. Because of you, I smiled at the silliest things. I’d just stop in the middle of the day and smile because… I was gonna be someone’s mom. I was gonna be your mom. And I’m so sorry that we don’t get the life that I promised you, but I promise, I promise that I will always love you and I will always be your mom and I will never forget you. Oh, god. Oh, I know I have to say goodbye to you. I know, I know, I know, I know. Okay. I’m gonna do it while I hold you, okay? Okay. Okay. Okay, okay. Okay. Okay. Hello? Yes, I would… I would like to see my baby now, if that’s okay.

[ Sally sobbing ] Okay.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

 

B&B Transcript Tuesday, June 20, 2023

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

 

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[ Romantic music ]

Brooke: The colosseum has withstood the test of time. It has. It’s endured so much, just like you and me. Please tell me you believe in us.

Ridge: I want to.

Liam: Yeah. Okay, so obviously a direct flight is not gonna work. What do you– what do you have in terms of connections? Do you have anything? You do? That– okay, that’s fantastic. So, now what– what time would that put me in rome? No, no, no, no, that’s– that’s way too long. I can’t wait that long. I– I know that you’re trying, I’m not saying you’re not trying. I– I’ll call back. You know that when I text you, you don’t have to drive all the way over here, right?

Bill: You reschedule a meeting, you tell me you’re flying to rome and not to tell anyone. You think I’m not gonna check in on my son? What the hell’s going on?

Liam: I’m– I was trying to fly to italy to be with my wife.

Hope: What do you think?

Thomas: It’s like your fourth or fifth draft, right?

Hope: Yep. I’ve been working on it on and off for a few weeks now.

Thomas: I wouldn’t change a word.

Hope: Really?

Thomas: Yeah. Really. I mean, the way that you talk about your line and what you wanna do, how you wanna help people, you wanna help the environment and young women through fashion. Just the inspiration that it shows and– and that– the spirit that you have that comes through in every single word, it– any person who hears this tomorrow is gonna love you even more than they already do.

Hope: I needed to hear that.

Thomas: They’re gonna love you.

Hope: No, they’re going to love us because this was a team effort and sure, I might have had the vision, but you– you were the one who brought it to life with your creativity and your imagination. I mean, thomas, sometimes I don’t think you even realize how talented you are.

Thomas: Thank you.

Hope: Like I said, I mean, we’re hope for the future now and there can’t be one without the other and I am just so, so grateful to be here in this magical city with you.

Bill: You’re going to see hope?

Liam: That was the plan. Yeah, I mean, I already spoke to eric and donna. They agreed to watch the kids. I– I was trying to make it to– to the press event, but I can’t– I can’t find a flight that gets out of here soon enough.

Bill: I’m confused. Wyatt said you were staying with us.

Liam: No, I said, yeah, he did– I said– I did tell him that, but then I– I changed my mind last minute.

Bill: Why? What happened?

Liam: I just– I just realized I wanted to be over there with my wife. Why? Is that weird?

Bill: Well, no, of course, it’s not weird. I know how proud you are of hope and what a big deal rome is to her and her line.

Liam: Yes, it is. It’s a big, it’s a huge deal and I wanna be there to share that moment with her. I was just– no matter how much I want it to happen, I don’t– I don’t think it’s going to.

Bill: You think you might be forgetting something.

Liam: What?

Bill: My jet.

[ Bill chuckling ]

Hope: What are you doing?

Thomas: You know, there’s nothing like being in rome to make you inspired. You walk down the streets and you get, like, the amazing food, the– the– the awesome people, the architecture, the history, the art, it’s just so much to bring it out of me. What?

Hope: Nothing. I just, I– I like seeing you like this. I mean, you’re never more alive than when you’re sketching. Oh, or when you’re teaching douglas something new.

Thomas: Ah, or him teaching me because we have an incredibly smart kid on our hands.

Hope: Mm, that is very true. Incredibly smart and incredibly kind.

Thomas: Yes. Yes, he is. Um, you know, I– I think– I think I wanna do something special with him. You know, I– I– I– I wanna, like, take him somewhere, just the two of us. Maybe we can go camping or something. Make up for some of the time we’ve lost.

Hope: I know he would love that, but he also understands how important this is for both of us and I don’t think he holds it against us.

Steffy: Who’s holding what against who?

Thomas: We were actually wondering what happened to you two.

Carter: It’s insane. Everyone wants a sneak peek at the collection. Not that we give it to them, but.

Steffy: They wanna see it and they’re willing to do anything for it.

Carter: So you guys ready to check out the location for tomorrow? Make sure it’s everything you have in mind?

Hope: Well, I am sure it’s perfect because how could it not be? We’re here in rome and I can’t imagine a better backdrop for our collection than this.

Brooke: Well, just trust me. Let me lead the way.

Ridge: You’re gonna lead the way?

Brooke: Mm-hmm.

Ridge: You’re gonna get us lost.

Brooke: Well, that’s true, but not when it comes to you and me. Come on, let’s go.

Looking for a bladder leak pad

that keeps you dry?

Carter: Okay, so I’ve coordinated with the photographer and the digital team, hair and makeup as well. They’re all set.

Steffy: Carter and I have been schmoozing with the press.

Carter: It’s no secret there’s a crazy buzz about the showcase tomorrow.

Steffy: How’s your speech coming along? Is it wrapped up?

Hope: Uh, mostly.

Steffy: Oh, I thought you would have nailed it by now.

Thomas: Well, you know hope. She, uh, she wants to make sure every word counts. It’s an opportunity to really reach a lot of people and so she’s choosing every word carefully.

Carter: Mm. Sounds like someone’s gotten a sneak peek.

Hope: Well, I wanted thomas’s feedback. You know, if anyone understands hope for the future and in particular, this collection, it– it would be my lead designer.

Thomas: Well, thank you, but I could never put it in the words that you have. You have this eloquence and passion. It’s incredible and everyone’s gonna love it.

Steffy: You two just love singing each other’s praises.

Thomas: Well, we’re a team, right? So we respect each other’s contributions. Do you have a problem with that?

Steffy: No, no, just an observation.

Hope: Well, one thing I do know for certain is that we wouldn’t be here right now if it wasn’t for thomas. I mean, we all know hope for the future was struggling. Steffy was about to pull the plug and–

Steffy: I– I didn’t want to do that, hope.

Hope: Well, I know, obviously. You would have if you wanted to, but you didn’t because you knew that your brother could turn it around. And you were right. I mean, I mean, thomas, you jumped back in and you practically turned things around overnight.

Carter: And here we are. A day away from showcasing some of your most beautiful, elegant designs to the world in the most beautiful, elegant city in the world. Doesn’t get better than that, right?

Thomas: Tomorrow is gonna be amazing, but not just because of my designs. Also because of hope’s speech. It’s gonna be amazing and you’re gonna kill it. I have no doubt.

Liam: Hope and thomas in rome together, it’s just not an imagery that inspires a ton of confidence in me. That’s all. Whatever, it doesn’t– I know I sound paranoid.

Bill: No, son. You are looking out for the woman you love and I would do the exact same thing.

Liam: Yes. Yes. I do love her. I love her so much, which is why it is so frustrating that she lets her guard down when it comes to thomas. And she– you know, she doesn’t see it that way. She– she says that she would be the first one to read the signs if he started to relapse and she would, you know, take the appropriate steps or whatever.

Bill: Right, cut him loose if he crossed any lines.

Liam: Yeah, but, like, that’s not how it works. I mean, they are so entwined at the office, you know? Like, as hope puts it, we are hope for the future, which I’m sure thomas loves hearing. And plus they co-parent douglas, which means–

Bill: They’re connected on many different levels.

Liam: Yes. And it would be so easy for him to misread that. You know, to start reading into things, to– to let his obsession fester again and I just– I– this is why me being in rome with hope, it just, it might be a nice little reminder to thomas, like, don’t– don’t go there.

Bill: Then you should definitely go.

Liam: Yeah, I should, I should definitely go. But, dad, see everything I just said, that’s not even the reason I should go. The real reason I should go is because I just want to be there with my wife. I wanna support hope.

Bill: It’s understandable.

Liam: Also, I think maybe after the event, hope and i could spend some much needed private time together. Connect a little bit, recharge. I think we need that so badly at this point.

Bill: Say no more. It’s done.

Liam: What’s– what’s done?

Bill: I’m headed to europe anyway. Jet’s ready to go. You and I are going to rome.

Brooke: Now, this is statue garibaldine. You like?

Ridge: I like.

Brooke: Okay, what is that twinkle in your eye?

Ridge: I had an idea. I think it’s a really good idea.

Brooke: Uh-oh. I’m afraid to ask.

Ridge: How about this? How about you wear one of hope’s gowns tomorrow at the preview?

Brooke: That is my daughter’s line.

Ridge: I know, but think of this: Mother and daughter are together, the press would eat this up. I mean, look at you. You’re as beautiful as the city. You’ve been the face of forrester for so long. What do you say? I need you. (Man) what if my type 2 diabetes takes over?

Bill: Hey, sarah. Uh, listen, we got a slight, uh, change in the flight plan. Still going to stella maris, but we’re gonna drop my son, liam, off in rome first. Yeah. Okay, thanks. All right, done.

Liam: Father of the year right here. Oh, my god. Oh, my god. Thank you.

Bill: Happy to do it, son. All right, let’s go. Let’s get you to the jet and off to rome to see hope.

Liam: Yeah!

Carter: There it is, where we are holding the preview. Piazza navona, home of the magnificent statue of the four rivers created by gian lorenzo bernini, one of the greatest baroque artists of his time.

Steffy: Wow. I’m impressed.

Carter: So what do you think, hope? Will this work for showcasing your line?

Hope: Yes, I– I do think that this is going to work. Absolutely. I mean, how did– how did you get this to happen?

Thomas: Yeah, and did you just memorize the whole brochure before or what happened there?

Hope: You know, I actually did read that piazza navona was created as a race track by a roman emperor.

Carter: Well, that fits because I’ll be racing around from now until the showing, so that works.

Steffy: Carter, what you pulled off is nothing short of miraculous. Locking this place, the contracts you got signed and notarized. I’m confident tomorrow is going to be a huge success.

Thomas: Yeah, well, how could it not be? With all of us and with hope, front and center.

Ridge: So you’re sure you know where you’re going?

Brooke: Uh, yes. Uh, no. But since I’m a history buff–

Ridge: A history buff? Since when?

Brooke: Since today.

Ridge: Okay.

Brooke: This is…

Ridge: A cannon.

[ Brooke laughing ]

Brooke: It’s more than just a cannon. This is il cannone del giancolo, a very important cannon. It goes up at the same time every single day since 1842, but not during the second world war.

Ridge: No, huh? You are a history buff and a tour guide. This is amazing. What else? What else you got?

Brooke: Okay, you’re making fun of me.

Ridge: Yeah. No. Can’t make fun of somebody like you, who’s gonna be in the preview tomorrow.

Brooke: Since you’re making me do that, I’m gonna make you do something. You’re gonna put on a roman suit of armor and you’re gonna model with me.

Ridge: Yeah, I know.

Brooke: Oh, wait, better yet. You’re gonna wear a roman toga and you’re just gonna totally titillate the ladies.

Ridge: Yeah? No one needs to see that.

Brooke: I wanna see that.

Ridge: Where are we going?

Brooke: Uh, well, I know my nav was saying we’re nearly there.

Ridge: Nearly where?

Brooke: Nearly where I was taking you. Mm-hmm.

Ridge: You’re lost, aren’t you?

Brooke: Maybe. But there is one destination that I’m sure of. It’s you and me and our future together.

If you have this…

Sarah: Filed the new flight plan as you requested. Rome, then onto stella maris.

Bill: Thanks, sarah.

Liam: And like when are we taking off?

Sarah: Just doing final checks and waiting for clearance from atc.

Bill: Perfect. All right, relax, will you? We’re gonna have you there on time.

Liam: You’re a lifesaver. You know that right?

Bill: I need to know that, yes. Just call me dollar cupid. All right? Anything for true love.

Liam: Well, I tell you what, dollar cupid, thanks for working your magic. Hope is gonna be so surprised to see me.

Steffy: Okay, so we’ll have staging over here, easy access for entrances, and did you get the addition for pascal? He’s coming from cellino.

Carter: Yep. I have a contract ready just in case.

Steffy: Great.

Thomas: I am so excited and proud to be a part of this and it’s all because of you, hope.

Hope: I really couldn’t have done it without help, so thank you for being such an amazing partner. You are the gifted man behind my line and behind me.

Ridge: My love for you will never die. It’s not a question.

Brooke: But?

Ridge: But if we have to try so hard to make something work, maybe it doesn’t exist anymore.

Brooke: Ridge…

Ridge: Aren’t you tired of it? The pain and the heartache we keep causing each other over and over again? Trying to find a way to protect you, protect me, protect our kids. You understand that, right?

Brooke: Yeah, I understand.

Ridge: So this idea of coming to the city, any city, even here and thinking that we’ll find a love and that– that we will fall into each other’s arms, I just… I just don’t see it.

Brooke: This eternal city, it offers eternal love. Look, I am here to represent forrester. I’m also here to support my daughter and your son and watch their success, but I’m really here for another reason. Because I want to be able to believe that this could be a new beginning for you and me. I believe that. I want to be your logan again and I just need to get you to believe it, too.

[ Dinging ] If only I could show you a sign.

[ Cannon firing ]

[ Cheering & applauding ]

[ Brooke laughing ] See? A sign!

[ Cheering continues ]

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF

Interview with Cedric the Entertainer, Max Greenfield, Beth Behrs, Tichina Arnold, Sheaun McKinney, Marcel Spears, Hank Greenspan and surprise guest Jerry O’Connell

TV Interview!

 

Cedric the Entertainer, Max Greenfield, Beth Behrs, Tichina Arnold, Sheaun McKinney, Marcel Spears, Hank Greenspan and surprise guest Jerry O'Connell of "The Neighborhood" on CBS

Interview with Cedric the Entertainer, Max Greenfield, Beth Behrs, Tichina Arnold, Sheaun McKinney, Marcel Spears, Hank Greenspan and surprise guest Jerry O’Connell of “The Neighborhood” on CBS by Suzanne 1/31/23

This was a very fun interview. There was a lot of laughter.  The cast is so great and obviously get along very well after 5 seasons and 100 episodes! This CBS press day was, in part, to celebrate the show’s 100th episode, which airs this week, April 10, 2023. As you’ll read below, you’ll see how funny the panel was, and how the surprise guest made it even funnier! However, he did interrupt my question, and I wish they would have another crossover episode between their show and their sister show, “Bob Hearts Abishola!”

CBS

2023 WINTER PRESS DAY

THE NEIGHBORHOOD

Cedric the Entertainer

 Max Greenfield

 Beth Behrs

 Tichina Arnold

 Sheaun McKinney

Marcel Spears

 Hank Greenspan

  Virtual via Zoom January 31, 2023

SHAWNA MALCOM: Good morning, everyone. I’m Shawna Malcom with CBS Publicity. And along with my CBS Studios counterpart, Tagan Lee Green, I’d like to welcome you all to the panel for our hit comedy “The Neighborhood,” which, as you just saw, is celebrating its 100th episode this season. The milestone episode, directed by Cedric the Entertainer, just wrapped filming last week and includes guest appearances from the hosts of “The Talk.” We will be sending out a screener of the episode closer to when it airs in April.

Today, we are happy to have the full cast joining us here during a break in production, starting with Cedric, who is also an executive producer of the series, Max Greenfield, Beth Behrs, Tichina Arnold, Sheaun McKinney, Marcel Spears, and Hank Greenspan. In a moment, Cedric will kick things off with some opening remarks, but, first, just a quick reminder that if you’d like to ask a question during the panel, please use the “raise hand” icon, and when I call your name, please remember to unmute your microphone before asking your question. And with that, I’ll turn it over to Cedric.

CEDRIC THE ENTERTAINER: Hey. Good morning, everybody. Thank you, Shawna. Good morning. Welcome, everybody, to the panel. It’s been a while since we’ve done one of these. So I appreciate it. I’m really excited to be here, talking about our show still, man. We are in our fifth season. The show has grown a lot. Of course, the cast is just really dynamic. That’s been really one of the key things, I believe, to the longevity and the success of the show that we’ve had. It’s such a dynamic cast and the way that we gel together, of course, our writing staff and just the whole family environment here. I’m really excited to meet this milestone this year of 100 episodes, something that’s very rare in the business of television these days. So we don’t take it for granted. We feel very blessed to be able to be doing a show on a big, major network at this time. And so I’m really proud of that milestone as well as getting the great news that we’ll be back for a sixth season. So, again, I’m very excited that we have the support of CBS, our fan base, people who watch us on Monday nights, love this show, and continue to support us. So thank you, guys, for being here, and go ahead and spread the word even more so. Thank you.

QUESTION: Hi. Thank you. It’s great to see you guys. Most of you have been on hit sitcoms before. What makes this one special compared to those? And will there be another “Bob Hearts Abishola” crossover?

CEDRIC THE ENTERTAINER: Is that for anybody in particular?

QUESTION: Any of the actors.

CEDRIC THE ENTERTAINER: Well, I guess I’ll jump in. I mean, of course, having someone I was a part of a show that did a hundred episodes. That was rare. I’ve been a part of shows that did nine, you know, ten episodes, and so we just are very excited about you know, I think there’s a real opportunity of having a show where you come to work, you love coming to work.

(Jerry O’Connell joins the panel.)

JERRY O’CONNELL: What’s up, Ced? Ced, what’s up? It’s Jerry. I’m getting ready to do “The Talk.” How are you, man?

CEDRIC THE ENTERTAINER: Jerry O’Connell, you look good, man. I was just talking about you. I wasn’t, right?

JERRY O’CONNELL: Is anybody else on this meeting?

BETH BEHRS: Hi, Jerry.

CEDRIC THE ENTERTAINER: Just me and you, Jerry.

MAX GREENFIELD: Jerry, you have your shirt off, and you are putting on spray deodorant. You are kind of

JERRY O’CONNELL: I’m getting ready.

MAX GREENFIELD: getting dressed.

JERRY O’CONNELL: We do a live show here. Hey, guys, congrats on a hundred episodes. I just wanted to ask, who was your favorite guest? your favorite guest costar? your favorite guest star?

TICHINA ARNOLD: You, Jerry.

MAX GREENFIELD: Jerry, your shirt is off, and you are putting on deodorant

TICHINA ARNOLD: You.

MAX GREENFIELD: and it’s inappropriate.

JERRY O’CONNELL: A hundred. Max, we’ve been friends for a long time.

MAX GREENFIELD: Jerry, is that hair spray or deodorant? I’m so confused because you were spraying it under your armpits, and you are spraying it in your hair, also totally inappropriate, what you are doing right now.

TICHINA ARNOLD: He’s shaving.

CEDRIC THE ENTERTAINER: Is he shaving under his arms now?

TICHINA ARNOLD: Let him shave.

MAX GREENFIELD: I don’t think you know that you are on camera, Jerry.

JERRY O’CONNELL: By the way, such an honor to be a part of “The Neighborhood” and the hundred episodes. If anyone wants, I have these little autograph cards that I give out. I signed my name. I’m going to give them to anybody.

TICHINA ARNOLD: Wow. Wow.

JERRY O’CONNELL: I get to sign my name.

MARCEL SPEARS: Jerry, I’d like one.

CEDRIC THE ENTERTAINER: I’ve been folding those up and using them to balance out my table at restaurants.

(Laughter.)

JERRY O’CONNELL: Hey, guys, I did want to jump in, and I wanted to say congratulations. It was so much fun seeing how everybody works. And you realize why there’s been a hundred episodes, and there will probably be a hundred more. I’m going to go do a live show.

MAX GREENFIELD: You so should have done that just the way you did and not had to open up with your shirt off and spraying hairspray under your arms.

JERRY O’CONNELL: I just wanted to show everyone my process and the magic of TV. I love you guys.

SHEAUN MCKINNEY: Thank you, man.

TICHINA ARNOLD: We love you, Jerry. We love you, Jerry.

MAX GREENFIELD: We can get in a lot of trouble for showing your process to people, Jerry.

TICHINA ARNOLD: Jerry is a nut, man.

MAX GREENFIELD: Jerry guest starred in our hundredth episode, for those of you who are confused.

CEDRIC THE ENTERTAINER: It was literally one scene, guys. So I don’t know what the whole thing is where he needed all of this.

MARCEL SPEARS: I think it was a memorable scene. It was memorable.

TICHINA ARNOLD: Very memorable, yeah.

CEDRIC THE ENTERTAINER: We could not get him to take his shirt off, and, eventually, I guess, it finally happened, like, days later where he decided, like, “Yes. Do you know what? I’ll do it.” So he made an effort.

MARCEL SPEARS: I was honestly jealous because I didn’t get a chance to none of my scenes were with him, but I know, like, Max and Beth, you guys got a scene with him.

TICHINA ARNOLD: Yeah, nice.

CEDRIC THE ENTERTAINER: Yeah. Beth got, on her own, to be approved by Jerry O’Connell.

BETH BEHRS: Monkeying, too, to Jerry O’Connell, I

CEDRIC THE ENTERTAINER: From Max, from Jerry O’Connell, but it was a very tight group.

TICHINA ARNOLD: Inside joke. Inside joke.

BETH BEHRS: As you can see, this cast has many inside jokes. That’s why we are all dying right now.

CEDRIC THE ENTERTAINER: Yeah.

BETH BEHRS: Well, to piggyback off of the question that you asked 20 minutes ago

TICHINA ARNOLD: Yes, please, do that.

BETH BEHRS: this that you saw right here is different from any job I’ve been a part of, and I think you can tell, like, there is a certain camaraderie here and a certain amount of fun. Like, there’s never a day where I wake up and I’m, like, bummed to go to work. It’s, like, no matter what’s happening in my personal life, I come here, and I laugh all day long with these people. And our crew is the same way. I’ve never been around a tighter crew of 300 people, and, you know, the way everyone stands up for each other. And when someone gets cancer or someone needs fertility treatments, this is a cast and crew that literally comes together and pools all of our money and fights for our own, and I’ve never been a part of something like that. So that’s why we want to do 200 more. We just want to hang out all day.

TICHINA ARNOLD: And, hence, why we were able to laugh. We are survivors. We are survivors. We are here five seasons later and still, you know, coming into people’s homes and making you feel better.

QUESTION: Hi. My question is for Cedric. You have the unique opportunity to say your own words on stage as a stand up comedian and saying the words in a sitcom situation. How are they different? And how are they the same?

CEDRIC THE ENTERTAINER: You know, I guess, one, by being the executive producer of this show, I actually have a lot of voice and opportunity to make sure that the show is in tone, that we do try to be very real to the characters and what the characters are saying and what we want to convey. Each actor has an opportunity to as we are developing the show, we get the words from the writer. We get the scripts. But almost every actor on this show, if they have something that they want to say with a scene, if they have something that they feel like they want to get off, I’m a big supporter of that.

So I think that that is where it kind of parallels the stand up is the opportunity for inside the show, inside the character, for us to actually take on subject matters, say things in a different way, find the words in which either you, as a person, as an actor, would like to say something or uncomfortable with saying something and then have the ability to be able to change that and make it work. The thing about stand up I always say this about being the last stand up performing: You just don’t get any better than that as an opportunity of just, kind of, walking out and truly voicing your own opinion and letting that go into the world.

Now, of course, in the day of the cancel culture, even that is something that you have to approach with great care and trepidation. You can’t be careless and reckless knowing that for me, it is that I do have all of these other people that are counting on me to be able to come to work and do a job. And if I go out there and get us canceled by saying some joke that was reckless and careless and ruthless and mean spirited, then I can damage it for other people. So these are things that you have to be a lot more aware of nowadays than you used to be as a comedian, but I do embrace the freedom of being able to go on stage and just, kind of, saying what I’m thinking.

QUESTION: Well, thank you, guys, and I wish you another 200.

CEDRIC THE ENTERTAINER: Thank you, brother.

QUESTION: Hello, everyone. Thanks for doing this. My question is for Beth. A hundred episodes, Gemma wears a lot of hats: neighbor, family woman, school administrator.

What is your view, over 100 episodes, of the arc that Gemma has gone through?

BETH BEHRS: Hi, Jay.

QUESTION: Hi.

BETH BEHRS: Good to hear your voice.

QUESTION: Thank you.

BETH BEHRS: It’s been a long time.

QUESTION: Yes.

BETH BEHRS: Yeah, she has worn a lot of hats, and I really think, especially her, sort of, relationship to motherhood I think Tichina’s character, Tina, and Gemma have really gone on a journey, both, in their friendship, but I was thinking about it recently, about also what she’s learned from Tina as a mother. And I think that that’s something super special that I’ve seen play out on this show and also in my personal life with Tichina as my friend now becoming a mother. So I think she’s grown in a lot of ways, as I have.

That’s one of the cool things about being on even on “Two Broke Girls,” it was my whole twenties, and this has been almost my whole thirties. And it’s like you are growing up with your character. So it’s just kind of meta and cool to play out. But I’m excited to see what we can do in the future because, like Cedric said, I think there’s just so many ways to go with this because these families are growing in real time, in real world society, like all of us are. And so, yeah, I’ve really enjoyed growing up on this show and growing together with this group of people.

QUESTION: Thanks a lot.

QUESTION: Yeah. This is for Max and Cedric. They say, nowadays, a lot of people just don’t see their neighbors very much. They just don’t meet them. So I was wondering, for you guys, first of all, when you were growing up, did you have a neighborhood like this where you knew your neighbors and talked to them? And, nowadays, do you have that kind of a situation, or do you wish it was like on the show? Max first.

CEDRIC THE ENTERTAINER: Go ahead, Max.

MAX GREENFIELD: Yeah, I don’t know. When I was growing up, I grew up in a neighborhood where we definitely knew our neighbors. You were able to walk around the town, and it felt like I had a lot more freedom back then. It was a smaller town in upstate New York. And now I know none of my neighbors, and I care not to.

(Laughter.)

QUESTION: How about you, Cedric?

CEDRIC THE ENTERTAINER: Yeah, the same.

MAX GREENFIELD: People are weird these days. I’m not I’m not I don’t know.

CEDRIC THE ENTERTAINER: Yeah, the same thing. I grew up in St. Louis, definitely the kind of neighborhood where you knew everybody up and down the block, the different families. You knew their parents, you know. You knew the houses not to go to. All of these things were a part of being a great neighborhood. Now, of course, it’s very different. One, I’m extremely rich. I have to live behind 13 gates, I believe, right now, if I’m counting. There’s, like, several security guards to even get to my own bedroom, I believe.

No. But it is so different. It is one of these things, like you know, the pandemic was really good for that, though, for that particular reason in the sense that everybody had to get outside. We were walking. And that was the first time that, you know, in recent years, that I must say I had an opportunity to kind of find out people who lived near me and see their faces and knew who they were. We didn’t live in a car.

MAX GREENFIELD: You didn’t meet any of those people.

CEDRIC THE ENTERTAINER: I did, man. I know them.

MAX GREENFIELD: No, you didn’t.

CEDRIC THE ENTERTAINER: I know people now. I forgot their names.

MAX GREENFIELD: You didn’t meet any of those people.

CEDRIC THE ENTERTAINER: I met them. At the time, I knew them well.

MAX GREENFIELD: Name one.

CEDRIC THE ENTERTAINER: But, since then, we are back in our cars. We don’t see each other.

MAX GREENFIELD: Name one neighbor.

CEDRIC THE ENTERTAINER: It’s, uh oh, here Victor. Victor.

MAX GREENFIELD: That’s our director, Cedric.

CEDRIC THE ENTERTAINER: Oh, yeah. John and Karen. John and Karen, they live around there.

MAX GREENFIELD: Those aren’t real people, Cedric. Those aren’t real people.

QUESTION: Hi, guys. Thanks for talking to us today. So a couple of minutes ago, you were talking about growing. So I’m just curious, after having doing this so many years, are there still things that you learn about acting, about comedy, that kind of thing, from each other, just kind of as you go?

CEDRIC THE ENTERTAINER: Sheaun, Marcel, are you guys going to jump in?

SHEAUN MCKINNEY: Yeah. For me, absolutely. I’m surrounded by some of the funniest people, I think, on TV and in this profession from Cedric, of course, and Tichina and Beth and Max. And Marcel is freaking hilarious. Hank is funny. So I’m learning still how to craft jokes, how to make something work that’s not working in physical comedy because Tichina and Beth are amazing at physical comedy, and that doesn’t come easy. And they are naturally great at it, and so is Max and Marcel. And Hank’s capacity to understand things at his age is amazing. So I’m learning every single day to be a student of each one of these people.

MARCEL SPEARS: Yeah. I think, personally, I’m learning how to teach because I am a complete human being. I’m perfect, and I don’t

CEDRIC THE ENTERTAINER: Yes.

MARCEL SPEARS: have to learn anything from any of these people.

CEDRIC THE ENTERTAINER: No.

MARCEL SPEARS: I do have a master’s degree

SHEAUN MCKINNEY: A great actor.

MARCEL SPEARS: from Columbia University.

BETH BEHRS: He’s the only one with a master’s, so

CEDRIC THE ENTERTAINER: A master’s from Columbia.

MARCEL SPEARS: Yeah, Columbia. No. Every day is, like, the best class ever. It’s the best acting class. It’s the best class in how to be a producer. It’s the best class in directing. It’s an honor and a privilege every day to come to work because of how much I am learning from these people, and then I just get to turn up and have fun, which is also so really good for me.

QUESTION: The rest of you have to say you have a master’s degree from the Columbia Broadcasting System.

CEDRIC THE ENTERTAINER: Nice.

QUESTION: But when was the turning point for this show? Because, in the beginning, it was just this antagonistic kind of relationship between neighbors, but it shifted. When was that, and when did you see that shift?

CEDRIC THE ENTERTAINER: You know, it was actually very intentional, though. It was one of those things that in order to really get to the show that we were intending to do is to show the kind of contentious nature of what happens when people just assume somebody is different from you because of skin color, religion, background, whatever these things that this natural assumption that we kind of live in a culture where, if somebody is different from me, I don’t like them.

That’s what it is; right? It takes you back to the, kind of, early Norman Lear shows with, you know, “All in the Family,” “The Jeffersons.” And so that was, kind of, very intentional in the way we — especially me, the way I wanted to approach the show. And so, of course, Max the actors and the people that you meet just come in, and they are just, you know we were friends. We were friendly. We enjoyed each other. We laughed a lot. We got each other’s sense of humor, and so it’s harder to act that when you have this kind of natural connection.

So, eventually, it just made sense to kind of lean towards the friendship if we wanted to tell a funnier show. Plus, we didn’t want to be like this was a situational comedy. We are not here to argue each week or everybody stand on their soapboxes. So it started to be toward the end of the first season where we wanted to lay in this idea that there was hope, that there was this opportunity for these guys to find common ground. And so, when we kind of started this second season, we had a great opportunity to do something unique there, and so that was the spirit of the attitude of the show, and I think that’s the thing that people can really chew on about it. And now it’s just really fun, digestible, fun people, watching them be on the show together. We don’t really care about the racial dynamics or anything anymore. We are just, like, “They are friends.” I love it.

QUESTION: Thank you.

CEDRIC THE ENTERTAINER: But you earn that.

QUESTION: Hi. One of the things that we talked about one of the things that is promoted here is the idea that you can take really serious subjects and explore them more if you make people laugh about them. Have you found that to be true? Let’s ask Max and Tichina and Marcel.

MAX GREENFIELD: Yeah. I think it goes back a little bit to what Cedric said. When we discovered these characters and we discovered their relationships with each other, I think that then allows you to tackle more difficult subjects with a sense of humor because we and the audience are familiar with who these people are and where they are coming from.

TICHINA ARNOLD: Well, I love uncomfortable laughter, and the reason why I love uncomfortable laughter, there’s a reason why a person is uncomfortable. That’s because they are learning as they are laughing. And I am a true believer in, if it’s funny, I’m doing it. And I think, if a lot of people in the industry took more of that type of approach, we would be able to they would be able to be like this show and what this show has done. It has opened a lot of doors. It’s bridged a lot of gaps racially.

Just between each other on set, you know, like Beth said earlier, we teach each other about each other and about each other’s culture. So it’s a very fine line, and it’s awesome to have someone like Cedric The Entertainer, who is at the helm of that, because he keeps the integrity, he pulls us back, mainly me, but you have to have that because it comes from an honest place. So this show comes from an honest place. So we can get away with certain things. And I say “get away” loosely because, unfortunately, you have a lot of content out there, and it’s saying a lot a bunch of nothing, but this show says a lot. And so that’s pure testament to having somebody like Cedric that actually is looking it over, mulling it over, thinking it over, and culminating it to a place where it’s presentable.

MARCEL SPEARS: Yeah. I think comedy disarms you. Comedy lets down the defenses. And it’s the artist’s duty to reflect life, and I think Cedric has been really intentional. And our showrunners and our creative team has been really intentional about making a show about who we are right now as a country, as a community, like, who are we and really looking at that through the lens of comedy and creating a safe place for the people who watch this show to really reflect on maybe some serious things but also, like, laugh and get a chance to enjoy each other, laugh with each other, grow together, learn about each other from the safety of their homes, obviously from the safety of their living rooms. But I think it does the comedy of it does a lot to bridge that gap and make it more approachable and understandable and digestible.

TICHINA ARNOLD: And, Hank, how do you feel about our comedy night? Because you are, like, the only kid. And sometimes we go a little too far, but he gets it. And so I always wondered watching it because I always used to be the kid. So I always ask Hank questions as we go on. But how does it feel being a part of this type of comedy?

HANK GREENSPAN: I don’t know. It feels weird because I’ve grown up on the show. We started when I was seven, I think. That was when we shot the original pilot. And now I’m 12. So it’s really bizarre because a lot of the jokes I really just simply don’t get, and everybody will be dying laughing. And I’m “What’s the punch line? Did you say it already?”

TICHINA ARNOLD: Thank God for that. Thank God for that.

HANK GREENSPAN: Yeah. No. It’s really bizarre, but watching everybody perform, it’s a learning experience, not only for me, but for everybody involved, so yeah.

CEDRIC THE ENTERTAINER: It’s interesting. It’s funny because immaturity I said this on another interview recently is that Hank, in his latest especially in this season and watching him grow up, his timing, his ability to deliver a joke has been impeccable. Of course, when you have a young character on the show and the only kind of kid that’s in this show as a child, you are trying to figure out how to tell your tone and your adult story, and you try to give him some lines to not just let him be a straight man. And so now that he’s getting more and more maturity, you find the ability to give him lines that a kid that’s 12, that’s preadolescent, that’s, you know, in the world can say and question. I’ve just been enjoying it more and more this season. He just knocks them out of the park with these little, cool, like, flash through, walk through lines that are just awesome. Oftentimes, they are one of the funniest things in the show, and he’s just been able to, as an actor, I think, kind of grow into that and see it in that way. So it’s been fun to watch his growth.

MAX GREENFIELD: Hank, do you think that’s natural, or do you think that you learned it from somebody?

HANK GREENSPAN: Oh, it’s definitely natural. No.

MAX GREENFIELD: Do you think maybe you just picked it up somewhere? It just rubbed off on you, or are you just saying it’s all you?

HANK GREENSPAN: Yeah. Thank you, Marcel, for teaching me how to deliver jokes correctly.

TICHINA ARNOLD: There you go, Hank. That’s nice.

HANK GREENSPAN: I did it. I said a funny.

(Laughter.)

MARCEL SPEARS: I’m telling you, man, this is good.

MAX GREENFIELD: Just think about who set you up for that. No credit.

TICHINA ARNOLD: That was so good.

SHAWNA MALCOM: We have time for one last question.

QUESTION: Cedric, do you remember when you first realized you had this comedic skill? And when you realized it, what did you do about it?

CEDRIC THE ENTERTAINER: You know

MAX GREENFIELD: I can answer that. It was somewhere in Season 4.

(Laughter.)

CEDRIC THE ENTERTAINER: Wow.

BETH BEHRS: I’m dying.

CEDRIC THE ENTERTAINER: That late in life?

MAX GREENFIELD: I’m going to mute myself.

CEDRIC THE ENTERTAINER: You know, I think it was definitely you know, for me, it was in the junior high school, you know, eighth, ninth grade kind of era of your life when you are kind of transitioning from being your mother’s kid to this guy that’s going to have your own identity and your friend group. You are getting a little more independence. And I think that’s when my sense of humor started to, kind of, like, jump out and when I was aware of it, especially when I started getting in trouble at school for being funny, like, doing things that I thought was just, like, me being myself and find out I would have the kids all laughing.

And then the teacher would blame me for being disruptive. And I was, like, “Oh, this is something.” But because my mother was a school teacher, it was something I never really chose to look at as a kind of life goal until much later in life. I didn’t even approach stand up or anything until after I was out of college. So I never even knew I could do this as a kind of profession or anything until it was much later in my life. But I always knew that I had this thing where I could make people laugh, and I enjoyed it. So that was much younger.

SHAWNA MALCOM: Okay. Before we wrap, I’ll throw it to Max for some closing remarks.

MAX GREENFIELD: I just wanted to say thank you, everyone, for coming. But, first, before I say that, I just want to apologize for Jerry O’Connell’s behavior. He guest starred on the hundredth episode and has sort of been showing up ever since, trying to back into the show.

CEDRIC THE ENTERTAINER: Yes.

MAX GREENFIELD: We thought it was possible he would join this Zoom, a slim possibility. But, nonetheless, here he was today. So if anyone was offended, I apologize. I know Beth was offended. Sheaun, I could tell, was really upset. Marcel, I’ll have to Hank doesn’t understand it, what happened, but

HANK GREENSPAN: Unfortunately, I do. I saw everything.

MAX GREENFIELD: Again, that’s the timing that I taught Hank if he found it very funny. It’s quick. You know, the secret of comedy is the timing. Isn’t that right, Hank?

HANK GREENSPAN: Yes, Marcel.

MAX GREENFIELD: Got it. So here

(Laughter.)

We just want to thank you guys for coming and continuing to support this show. As you can see, we have no fun here. None of us like each other. It’s a very tense environment.

TICHINA ARNOLD: Borderline embarrassed.

MAX GREENFIELD: And the idea that you have continued to support us through now six seasons or what will be six seasons, which very, very few shows are able to do nowadays and, trust me, there’s not a person on this panel or on this set that doesn’t understand that, know that, and is unbelievably grateful and appreciative of that reality. We thank you all, and you are such a part of what we do here. And thank you for joining us today. It’s so nice that we get to do this. We haven’t been able to do it since, Shawna had told us, 2018.

CEDRIC THE ENTERTAINER: Yes.

MAX GREENFIELD: This was a real treat. Thank you, guys, so much.

CEDRIC THE ENTERTAINER: We appreciate you guys starting this big campaign to get us an Emmy nomination. We thank all of you on there for your sincere over, overwriting about this show, saying “Hey, guys, don’t skip over sitcoms because they are multi-cams and they don’t deserve Emmys.” And this is you use our show as an example of why a show should be Emmy nominated as a situational comedy. And, just, each and every one of you, I’m looking at you on here, at your blank screens, and I’m saying, hey, congratulations, guys. Thank you so much. We appreciate it.

BETH BEHRS: If Jerry O’Connell gets an Emmy before any of us, we’re going to have a real problem, especially for guest starring. I’m just saying.

TICHINA ARNOLD: You know he’s banking on it. You know he’s banking on it.

CEDRIC THE ENTERTAINER: Thank you.

SHAWNA MALCOM: On that note, thank you, everybody, on Zoom for joining us for “The Neighborhood” panel. Please stay tuned for a message from Emmy winning host Jeff Probst and a sneak peek at “Survivor’s” two hour premiere airing Wednesday, March 1st, at 8 p.m. on CBS and available to stream on Paramount+.

TICHINA ARNOLD: God bless. God bless.

MORE INFO:  Preview Official Site

"The Neighborhood" key art Max Greenfield as Dave Johnson, Cedric the Entertainer as Calvin Butler, Beth Behrs as Gemma Johnson, Tichina Arnold as Tina Butler from the CBS series THE NEIGHBORHOOD, scheduled to air on the CBS Television Network. Photo: Chris Patey/CBS © 2022 CBS Broadcasting, Inc. All Rights Reserved.THE NEIGHBORHOOD stars Cedric the Entertainer in a comedy about what happens when the friendliest guy in the Midwest moves his family to a neighborhood in Los Angeles where not everyone looks like him or appreciates his extreme neighborliness. Dave Johnson is a good-natured, professional conflict negotiator. When his wife, Gemma, gets a job as a school principal in L.A., they move from Michigan with their young son, Grover, unfazed that their new dream home is located in a community quite different from their small town. Their opinionated next-door neighbor, Calvin Butler, is wary of the newcomers, certain that the Johnsons will disrupt the culture on the block. However, Calvin’s gracious wife, Tina, rolls out the welcome wagon; their chipper younger son, Marty, thinks the Johnsons could be good for the community; and their older son, Malcolm, finds Dave may finally be someone who understands him. Dave realizes that fitting into their new community is more complex than he expected, but if he can find a way to connect with Calvin, they have an excellent chance of making their new neighborhood their home.

The fifth season premieres Monday, Sept. 19 on the CBS Television Network, and will be available to stream live and on demand on Paramount+.

CALVIN STRUGGLES TO FIND THE PERFECT BIRTHDAY GIFT FOR TINA, ON THE 100TH EPISODE OF “THE NEIGHBORHOOD,” MONDAY, APRIL 10

Milestone Episode Directed by Series Star and Executive Producer Cedric the Entertainer

The Hosts of Daytime Emmy Award-Winning “The Talk” – Akbar Gbajabiamila, Amanda Kloots, Natalie Morales, Jerry O’Connell and Sheryl Underwood Guest Star as Themselves

“Welcome to the Milestone” – Calvin struggles to find the perfect birthday gift for Tina. Also, Gemma works a connection to actor Jerry O’Connell, whose kids attend Walcott Academy, to secure VIP tickets to THE TALK for her school’s fundraiser, on the100th episode of THE NEIGHBORHOOD, Monday, April 10 (8:00-8:30 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network and available to stream live and on demand on Paramount+*. Series star and executive producer Cedric the Entertainer directs the milestone episode, featuring guest appearances from the hosts of Daytime Emmy Award-winning THE TALK: Akbar Gbajabiamila, Amanda Kloots, Natalie Morales, Jerry O’Connell and Sheryl Underwood.

WRITTEN BY: Jacqueline McKinley & Antonia F. March

DIRECTED BY: Cedric the Entertainer

*Paramount+ Premium subscribers will have access to stream live via the live feed of their local CBS affiliate on the service as well as on-demand. Essential tier subscribers will have access to the on-demand the following day after the episode airs.

Proofread and Edited by Brenda

Back to the Primetime Articles and Interviews Page

Cedric the Entertainer, Max Greenfield, Beth Behrs, Tichina Arnold, Sheaun McKinney, Marcel Spears, Hank Greenspan and surprise guest Jerry O'Connell of "The Neighborhood" on CBS

 

Interview with Omar Miller

TV Interview!

 

Omar Miller, star of "True Lies" (photo from CBS)

Interview with Omar Miller of “True Lies” on CBS by Suzanne 3/7/23

It was really fun to chat with Omar again! He’s very nice and laid back. I hope you can watch and enjoy his show, which is a lot of fun, and our interview below.

Omar Miller with Ginger Gonzaga in "Public Secrets" episode of "True Lies" on CBS

 

MORE INFO:

"True Lies" on CBS

TRUE LIES, inspired by James Cameron’s hit action-comedy film of the same name, follows Harry (Steve Howey), a first-class international spy for U.S. intelligence agency Omega Sector, and his wife, Helen (Ginger Gonzaga), a language professor bored with her daily routine, who makes the shocking discovery that her seemingly ordinary husband is leading an extraordinary double life. With the secret out, Omega recruits Helen, who impresses everyone with her formidable skills (thanks to Tae Bo and yoga), and she joins Harry and his team of top-notch operatives, embarking on covert missions around the globe and an exhilarating life of danger and adventure … all while keeping their adventures a secret from their three teenage children. The renewed bond between them adds much-needed sizzle to the Taskers’ emotionally distant marriage and upends the top-secret world of Omega Sector. But, as Harry says, if you’re going to save the world, you might as well do it for the ones you love.

Series premiere Wednesday, March 1 (10:00-11:00 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network and available on the CBS app and streaming on Paramount+

ON AIR:

ORIGINATION:

Wednesdays (10:00-11:00 PM, ET/PT)

Atlanta

FORMAT:

Drama (Filmed in HD)

STARRING:

Steve Howey

(Harry)

Ginger Gonzaga (Helen)

Erica Hernandez (Maria)

Omar Miller (Gib)

Mike O’Gorman (Luther)

Annabella Didion (Dana)

Lucas Jaye (Jake)

PRODUCED BY:

20th Television

EXECUTIVE PRODUCERS:

Matt Nix, James Cameron, Rae Sanchini, McG, Mary Viola, Corey Marsh, Josh Levy and Anthony Hemingway

Omar Miller, star of "True Lies" (photo from CBS)

Gib in TRUE LIES

Hometown: Los Angeles

Birthday:

Biography

Omar Miller has a long list of television and feature film credits. He started his Hollywood acting career in the comedy Sorority Boys, which was shot while he was still enrolled in film school at San Jose State University. Subsequently, he was named Best Male Actor of his graduating class. Immediately following graduation, Miller landed a highly coveted role opposite Eminem in the feature film 8 Mile, alongside Mekhi Phifer and Kim Basinger.

Miller’s television credits include a starring role with Dwayne “The Rock” Johnson in the series Ballers for which he received an NAACP Image Award nomination, CSI: Miami, the voice of Raphael on the Emmy-nominated animated series Rise of the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles, and Undefeated alongside John Leguizamo.

Recently, he created and hosted Esquire Network’s reality travel series Weekend Fix, which he parlayed into #advantageOmar for Tennis Channel’s Grand Slam coverage and created the sports-oriented O-ZONE podcast.

Miller’s feature film credits include Homefront written by Sylvester Stallone and starring James Franco, Jason Statham, and Winona Ryder, Above Suspicion, The Express, Things We Lost in the Fire with Halle Berry and Benicio del Toro, Get Rich or Die Tryin’ with 50 Cent and Terrence Howard, and Shall We Dance? with Jennifer Lopez, Susan Sarandon, and Richard Gere. Additional film credits include Spike Lee’s war drama Miracle at St. Anna, Transformers, Blood Done Sign My Name, The Sorcerer’s Apprentice, and Gordon Glass, which he also had the distinction of writing, producing and directing. The Lion of Judah marked Miller’s foray into the world of animation.

Born and raised in Anaheim, CA, Miller currently lives in Los Angeles. His birthday is Oct. 7. Follow him on Twitter @omarmiller and Instagram @omarbensonmiller.

Proofread and Edited by Brenda

Back to the Primetime Articles and Interviews Page

Omar Miller with Steve Howey in "Pilot" episode of "True Lies" on CBS (photo from CBS)

Interview with “True Lies” cast

TV Interview!

 

"True Lies" panel 1/31/23 for CBS

Interview with actor Steve Howey, Ginger Gonzaga, Omar Miller, Mike O’Gorman, Erica Hernandez, Annabella Didion, Lucas Jay, and producer/creator Matt Nix of “True Lies” on CBS by Suzanne 1/31/23

This is a fun new spy show that reminds me of some older shows like “Castle,” “Remington Steele” and “I Spy.” I think anyone who likes fun, adventure and romance should enjoy it. The CBS panel was a lot of fun, too. I asked the question towards the end about which show this one reminds them of, so they had some interesting answers.

CBS 2023 WINTER PRESS DAY

TRUE LIES

Matt Nix, Executive Producer

Steve Howey

Ginger Gonzaga

Omar Miller

Mike O’Gorman

Erica Hernandez

Annabella Didion

Lucas Jaye

Virtual via Zoom January 31, 2023

© 2023 CBS. All rights reserved.

TRACEY RAAB: Good morning. I’m Tracey Raab with the CBS Communications Group, and on behalf of our team and studio counterparts, we would like to thank you all for joining our winter press junket.

We are pleased to host two panels today. First up is our action packed new series “True Lies,” which premieres on March 1st after the new season of “Survivor.” Our second panel is “The Neighborhood,” which recently filmed their 100th episode and got a renewal for Season 6. Finally, we will conclude our sessions with an extended sneak peek of Season 44 of “Survivor” that is not to be missed.

This morning, you should have received information about our April 4th “FBI” global crossover event, the castaways’ announcement for the upcoming season of “Survivor,” and the announcement from Grammy winner Questlove that he is curating the Hip Hop 50 tribute performance at the Grammys this Sunday, February 5th. The performance is part of the Paramount global initiative to honor the 50th anniversary of hip hop in partnership with Mass Appeal. The all star lineup will be announced in the coming days. Kindly check your inboxes for additional content, and if you need any more information, please reach out and we’ll make sure we get it to you.

Thank you again, and here is “True Lies.”

(Clip shown.)

SIENNA SANDERS: Good morning, everyone. I am Sienna Sanders from the CBS network publicity team, along with my network counterpart, Erin Freilich, and our 20th Television Studios counterpart, Ryan Aguirre. I would like to welcome you all to our panel for our exciting and fun new series “True Lies.” You will all be receiving the “True Lies” key art and the two minute extended trailer that you just saw shortly. So look out for that in your inboxes.

Please welcome our cast that is joining us here today. We have Steve Howey, Ginger Gonzaga, Omar Miller, Mike O’Gorman, Erica Hernandez, Annabella Didion, and Lucas Jaye. We also have our executive producer and showrunner, Matt Nix.

If you would like to ask a question, please use the “raise hand” function on Zoom, and I will call on you. Make sure to unmute your microphone when you are called on. But before we begin taking questions, Matt Nix would like to share some opening remarks.

MATT NIX: Hey. So, yeah, when McG first approached me about doing “True Lies” as a TV series, to be honest, I was sort of intimidated. “True Lies” was obviously one of the most iconic films of the 1990s. It was the first film that cost over $100 million, which would be like $160 million today. And of course, it’s a film by the great James Cameron.

So it kind of seemed like a tough act to follow, but at the same time, I found that I couldn’t get the prospect out of my mind. I kept imagining myself coming out of the movie theater in 1994, mind completely blown, and there I was with an opportunity to be a part of that. And how do you turn that down? You can’t.

And it was really that spirit that guided me through the process of making a pilot and this season of television, remembering what it was to see “True Lies” in 1994. It was exciting. It was funny. It was romantic. It was a giant action film, but it was also a character piece about a father trying to do his best. It didn’t take itself too seriously, but at the same time, it had real heart. And I wanted to do something that had that same spirit.

CBS understood what I was going for right away and encouraged me in that direction. Our executive producers, Josh Levy, Rae Sanchini, James Cameron, McG, Mary Viola, and Corey Marsh, were great partners in holding onto that vision.

And as we brought together the team, it began to feel more and more possible. Finding the great Steve Howey and Ginger Gonzaga for our Harry and Helen was the first step. They’re both accomplished comedians and great dramatic actors. They have amazing chemistry. They’re reminiscent of Arnold and Jamie Lee, but they have their own take on the characters and a magic that is totally theirs. Their kids, Dana and Jake, played by Annabella Didion and Lucas Jaye, felt like a real family. And we had a great time building out the world of Omega Sector with Omar Benson Miller, Mike O’Gorman, and Erica Hernandez on the team. They have their own family dynamic and rounded out our spy world in a really fun way.

We had some amazing guest stars over the course of the season, including Beverly D’Angelo, Matt Lillard, the great Tom Arnold, and many others. Our pilot director, Anthony Hemingway, did a great job of capturing the scope and tone of “True Lies,” which I have to say was a real feat because the budget was a little bit over 5 percent of the budget of the film.

But the thing that was reinforced again and again as we went through the season was that the essence of “True Lies” isn’t spectacle. Now, don’t get me wrong. I love spectacle, and we were able to do some big stunts and effects that I’m really proud of. We did the biggest car flip I’ve ever done, and I’ve done a lot of car flips. We blew up a lot of buildings, and, yes, we dangled Helen from a helicopter.

But the thing that really matters to me, and I think to all of us, about “True Lies” is the spirit of the thing. It’s a show about family, about a group of people that really care about each other and are working through real issues. It’s a show about decent people who are trying to make a difference in the world. “True Lies” invites the audience to laugh and have some fun and remember that whatever insanity might be going on in the world, we are all human beings trying to do our best. That’s what I remember most from coming out of that theater in 1994, and that’s the spirit of what we’ve tried to do with this show. So I hope you enjoy.

SIENNA SANDERS: Thank you, Matt.

QUESTION: Hi. Thanks, Sienna. Hi, everyone. Thanks for doing this.

Steve, my question is for you. I know you suffered an injury toward the end of filming. Number one, how are you doing with that right now? And, number two, by that point

(Steve Howey shows bandaged finger.)

(Laughter.)

QUESTION: And, number two, by that point in time, did you expect you were going to come through this unscathed? Or how did you feel about it before this happened?

STEVE HOWEY: Great question. This was the hardest thing I’ve ever done. This was really, really hard and, at the same time, a lot of fun. But there was a time on I think it was Episode Ginger, help me out. What was it? Episode 5 or 6. I had 103 temperature.

GINGER GONZAGA: Oh, yeah.

STEVE HOWEY: She lost her voice. She was mouthing the words. I hurt my back. I pulled my left quadriceps. So that was happening. And then on Matt’s episode, Episode 12, is when I had this stunt that I had to throw Luther against the wall, and I threw his stunt double against the wall, and it snapped my finger back. So it went that way, and then I had to pop it back.

So, yeah, it hurt, but it was kind of fun, too, at the same time, because it was like, oh, we’re actually really doing something. But doing your own stunts, careful what you wish for, because it just might happen.

(Laughter.)

STEVE HOWEY: It’s not that great. It’s really not that great. I did it, and I’m really hoping for next season to really use my stunt double a lot. Because

GINGER GONZAGA: I would like to point out that, when he had 103 fever, it also just so happened to be the episode where he needed to pick me up multiple times

STEVE HOWEY: Over and over again.

GINGER GONZAGA: in a scene. Over and over. You just had to deadlift my body.

STEVE HOWEY: Yeah. You’re light as a feather, though.

OMAR MILLER: Stiff as a board. Light as a feather. Stiff as a board.

(Laughter.)

QUESTION: Hi, everyone. Thanks so much for doing this. This question is for Steve and Ginger. Obviously, like we said in the intro to this, and Matt has already touched on it, this is such an iconic film. So what was some of the connective tissue that you wanted to kind of bring from Jamie Lee and Arnold’s performance? And then, also, what did you want to do that makes this dynamic in this show feel completely different than the one that we see in that film?

STEVE HOWEY: Well, I said that I would never out of respect for the man, never do the impersonation. I’ve never done it, not once, and I never will. Because it’s an iconic actor, an iconic man. And it’s an iconic film, like Matt said.

And it was daunting, but after meeting Ginger and realizing that she’s one of the funniest people I’ve ever met literally she it was always a good day working with her because I knew I was going to laugh. And we just wanted to do something on our own. You know? We couldn’t mirror the movie. We didn’t want to do it exactly. We wanted to bring our own flair. And I think we did. I don’t know. Like, I think we had we had a lot of fun. Again, it was hard, but this cast, I adore so much. Actually, I hate them. No, that’s not true.

(Laughter.)

STEVE HOWEY: No. We all, like, supported each other, and we were doing something that was really exciting, but we wanted to make it our own. And hopefully we did that. Hopefully we did that. Ginger?

GINGER GONZAGA: Yeah. And thank you. Yeah, I was in a lucky position where I had never seen the film, and so even before the pilot, I committed to not watching it, because I know Jamie has an iconic performance. The last thing I want to do is an impression of Jamie Lee Curtis. I love her so much. I have so much respect for her. And I want to be able to I didn’t want to feel like I didn’t want to absorb any of it.

And so I was lucky in that, when I auditioned for this, I got to literally just take the script for what it is and be like, “Okay, here’s Helen,” like I would have done at any audition. How can I make this pop? How can I make this a character I want to play? How can I make this super funny? And so I was just I got to organically just make it based off of, like, a script that was brand new to me.

Steve Howey and Ginger Gonzaga star in "True Lies" on CBSAnd, you know, since the chemistry session that I had with Steve, this project has always been insanely, like, joyous and really funny and fun. Like, I think about our chemistry test, and, I mean, all of us, Matt and Anthony, like, we were just giggling and laughing. That’s how most of our scenes ended, and that’s how most of the days went on this job.

So, yeah, I’m lucky that I just got to keep it separate. I know the DNA is in the writing, and then I just kind of put my Ginger version onto this Helen in a way that kind of like, by default I didn’t have to do the job of separating myself from Jamie because I kept myself clean of it, basically, is how that worked.

And, yeah, I mean, the DNA of the show is in the film, and there’s so many winks at it. And I think just because of the year it is now it’s 2023 it already has that freshness to it. It’s the perfect amount of time between when the film happened and when we remade this, because it’s not so close that you’re like, “Oh, I remember the other one.” It’s that perfect amount of time where the society has evolved. Everyone’s evolved. The actors are going to be different. And so we’re lucky in that way. It really makes it just kind of easy to be this fresh, new thing. Yeah.

QUESTION: Hi. Thanks for being here today. I enjoyed the three episodes. It reminded me of certain shows I’ve seen in the past that I really enjoyed. If you guys could choose one show in the past that you think this show is similar to or that it reminds you of, what would you choose? Any of you.

GINGER GONZAGA: Oh, “Handmaid’s Tale.”

(Laughter.)

SIENNA SANDERS: Erica or Mike, would you like to answer?

MIKE O’GORMAN: I was going to say “Cagney & Lacey.”

ERICA HERNANDEZ: I’m comfortable letting Mike take that answer. He’s been trying to educate me on TV. So it’s probably better for him to answer that.

STEVE HOWEY: You know, we talked about this before, and I was mentioning shows like “Moonlighting.”

MIKE O’GORMAN: “Remington Steele,” you brought up.

STEVE HOWEY: “Remington Steele,” these man and woman

GINGER GONZAGA: “DuckTales.”

(Laughter.)

STEVE HOWEY: “DuckTales” of course. Scrooge McDuck.

But, yeah, I mean, and again, you know, this action/drama/comedy, you know, the elements that we were doing, this is all from the cast of what we talked about, we all dreamt about doing something like this. So while we were doing it, it was like, “Oh, my God. We’re doing it. This is amazing.” But it’s so much work. I don’t even know how to say it.

(Laughter.)

STEVE HOWEY: It was so much. But, again, like Ginger was saying, we had this chemistry, and we were supporting each other, and it was fun. And we had laughs and tears and all of the and broken bones and all the above.

MATT NIX: Yeah. Just to add onto that, I think the definitely some of those like “Moonlighting” is a great example of a show that, you know, definitely was playing real romance and fun, and there was a case, and it didn’t take itself too seriously. At the same time, though, one of the challenges for us was like, name the action comedies on television. You know what I mean? They’re just not I mean, you could find a few action shows with comedy elements. You know what I mean? But in terms of, like, true action comedy, it’s mainly a movie genre. And, you know, as Steve keeps hinting at, we did discover there’s kind of a reason people haven’t done it, actually.

(Laughter.)

MATT NIX: Because, you know, you really have to one of the challenges was, you know, like, you got to have a real case. You know what I mean? You got to do all the things that a regular spy show would do, and then you’ve got to do all the things that kind of a family drama would do. You know, you’ve got to play all those emotional beats. And then you’ve also got to do a bunch of comedy things. You know? So finding a way to do all of those things without having the comedy undermine the action or without having the heart of the family story overwhelming the other elements, it’s a balance.

And so, you know, we definitely had tonal touchstones, you know? And a lot of them were pretty retro. You know what I mean? A lot of them were older shows, when, you know, basically I don’t know. We’ve been through a period where there’s a lot of television out there that’s sort of like vegetables TV, and this is more like dessert TV. Like, that’s kind of how we roll. Hopefully, it’s maybe a more balanced meal than that. But it is true there’s not a lot of action comedy on television. So, you know, we had touchstones, but we didn’t really have models.

QUESTION: Thank you.

QUESTION: There we go. We love TV shows about strong kick ass female characters. Ginger, how did you prepare for some of Helen’s fight scenes?

GINGER GONZAGA: Oh, I just fight people on the street in my life.

(Laughter.)

GINGER GONZAGA: I’m very scrappy. Haven’t learned

MATT NIX: You did, though, in the pilot. You fought someone in the pilot on the street.

GINGER GONZAGA: Oh, I did. But, listen, if you want a fascinating tale, this cast is insanely close, and on the very last night of the pilot, we did go out in New Orleans. And I was assaulted by a woman, literally taken by my hair and thrown onto the ground. And it wasn’t until I saw Steve Howey’s legs marching over my body to stop said woman that I knew that I was going to be okay. So I was unfortunately a damsel in distress in real life in that situation. I think we, like, somehow recreated the movie with Steve literally having to come and save me.

But, yeah, this show is super physical. I like to say that I’m stupidly brave, so I kind of just assume I can do things when that’s not always the case. I’ve learned how to do everything that way, riding horses, skiing. I just end up someone throws me down a black diamond, and I’m like, “Oh, I figured it out.” But, you know, I had done gymnastics in my life, and so I tried to incorporate a little bit of that.

I’m grateful that I like, I had no idea how much I would need Pilates for this job. You physically have to be strong. Like, I literally need the muscle that comes from that in order to do some of the work. And in my free time, you know, I was taking some boxing classes. I would take I took a parkour class, and the other students were like 14 years old. So it was just me and little 14 year old boys, and I was weirdly, like, trying to show off by dismounting on gymnastics bars and stuff, trying to, like, look cool to my 14 year old friends.

But for this show I mean, Howey is already I say he Howey’s already a fighter, so he had this skill set, you know? And you can he learns fight choreography like a Lady Gaga dancer, you know? Like these people that learn dance choreography so quickly. So, you know, that’s not something I had. But being knowing that you have to stay physically strong is so important for this. So it was mostly about really, like, maintaining muscle and being ready for whatever I had to do, like truly physically able to accomplish it.

And I love that. I love kind of being, like, my healthiest ever for this job and staying really strong and not being, like, waify and knowing, oh, I need I really need to be powerful and strong for this. That’s how the job gets done.

QUESTION: Thank you. I’m a big fan of Helen already.

GINGER GONZAGA: Thanks.

SIENNA SANDERS: Thank you, Ginger.

We have a question that came in for Omar. Omar, your character, Gib, was played by the incredible Tom Arnold in the film. He also guest stars in the movie. Did he give you any advice for taking on the role of Gib?

OMAR MILLER: No, but he was great. He was really well above expected. And, man, we had a great time. We, you know, had the Gib squared moment, and we spent a lot of time on the episode together. I think one thing about the show is that the interaction of all of the characters is pretty consistent, and he’s one of our favorite guest stars. And, you know, I think that his the biggest advice that he’s given me was just to have fun with it, because that’s what he did. And I can remember being a teenager and coming out of the movie theater, just like Matt was saying, with my mind blown. I was like, “Wow, this is wild.” It was, you know, a very special time as far as action movies goes if you grew up in that period.

And he was just a really solid he was a really solid actor. Man, he would turn it on. You even saw in the trailer, one of the things in the trailer was an improv of his. He was completely prepared, and he was constantly professional and ready to go. He was game for whatever. Really good time with him.

QUESTION: This is for Steve and Ginger. There’s a lot of talk about compartmentalizing, something that’s important for all of us, compartmentalizing. But if you can each give an example in your life of when compartmentalizing is important or difficult.

GINGER GONZAGA: Well, for example, Steve is toxic.

(Laughter.)

GINGER GONZAGA: So when I go to work, I put that in a box. You know? And I might pretend, “Oh, this guy’s nice. He’s fun to work with. He’s so funny.” And then I go home, and then I fall apart, and I remember the horror of my experience. (Laughter.) No. I don’t know.

Compartmentalizing. Jeez. Well, there is the whole work home life balance actually on our show. And so I think that’s where I compartmentalize the most. I have to like at work it’s a bizarre thing to be an actor. I look at this panel right now, and I look at Annabella and Lucas, and, like, I’m still my mind is still tricked. Like, I think they’re my children. You know? So I’m protective of them on set and all these things. And then I go home and I take away that imaginary and I put everything away. I don’t know. That’s my answer.

QUESTION: Let me ask Steve that same thing. Because, I mean, like you’ve had twins, and it’s got to be hard to be a dad at one point and be a movie actor hitting people in the other. What’s the hard part about difficult part about compartmentalizing?

STEVE HOWEY: Well, I think you have to compartmentalize, especially if you have a family. My kids were in LA. I was in Atlanta. We were in Atlanta for five months. So that was that was tough. But, you know, Daddy had to be an action star. So that was the priority.

And, actually, I saw the pilot with my son, with my 13 year old, last night, and the one thing he said many things. He was very complimentary, but he said, “You’re a good dad on the show.”

(Laughter.)

STEVE HOWEY: And I said, “Oh, wow. Thanks.”

And he goes, “Yeah, you know, it’s probably because of us that you’re so natural at being a good dad.”

And I was like, “You’re right. Absolutely right.”

And I think, to go back, what Matt was saying is that, you know, there’s not a lot of shows like ours that have the comedy, that have the action, that have the drama. And that in itself we had to compartmentalize, because, you know, finding a moment of sincerity and then still try to hit the joke in the same time period, and then have a stunt sequence, not easy. Not easy work, but it was lot of fun.

QUESTION: Cool. Thanks.

STEVE HOWEY: Yeah. Thanks, Mike.

SIENNA SANDERS: We’re going to take a question for Annabella and Lucas. Ginger and Steve play your loving parents on the show. Did Steve and Ginger teach you anything on or off screen while you were making the show? Annabella, do you want to go first?

ANNABELLA DIDION: I’ll go first. Yeah. It’s mind blowing. It really is mind blowing. I feel like Ginger plays my mom, and then off screen, when I’m moving, she’s like, “Come stay at my house.” You know? And it’s a lot of industry things as well as acting, and with Steve too. I mean, he’s been doing this so long that just the way the technical things that I haven’t really had to or, you know, had the opportunity to work on previously. It’s really great to watch them work.

And they I mean, at times, they really don’t even have to say anything. It’s just like watching them is enough. And Steve with the comedy and Ginger with the comedy. And I also had the opportunity to be behind the camera and observe some directors. And so watching on the screen of everything that they’re doing and how it plays, it’s really, really special. So, yes, I have learned quite a bit. Very grateful, as you guys know.

SIENNA SANDERS: Lucas?

LUCAS JAYE: Yeah. Working with Steve, it was you know, off screen, he would give me a lot of acting advice. And, you know, I can any time, like, I’m around Ginger, I could just kind of like I can feel the mom energy just kind of, like, radiating, you know, off of her. And, you know, you just kind of like she kind of lifts the mood.

And, you know, like Annabella said with, you know, the comedy and the improv with the two of them, I just got to say it is legitimately so hard to, like, stay in character while they’re improv’ing. They’re so funny. And, honestly, I feel like I wasted a lot of takes by laughing from their improv.

(Laughter.)

LUCAS JAYE: So, sorry, but it’s so funny.

GINGER GONZAGA: I second that.

QUESTION: This is for Steve. What kind of a mental leap was it to go from “Shameless” to this? Was it difficult? And especially when you’re the lead of the show. I mean, that’s a huge responsibility.

STEVE HOWEY: Yeah. It was a leap. I told Ginger, I said, the great thing about us, and Harry and Helen, is that we get to exchange the responsibility of being the straight man, straight woman, straight actor. It’s like, so you have the person who’s going to set up the joke for the other actor, and her and I went back and forth with that, and I thought that was really special.

But, you know, Omar, he brought it up to me at the pilot, and he goes, “You ready? You ready to be number one?”

And I’m like, “Yeah, yeah. What do you mean?”

And he goes, “All right. You’ll see.”

And so, you know, Omar has been doing this for 20 plus years, and he was a really great support system about how to be number one and to the responsibility. I just wanted to take care of the cast, and I was like, you know and lucky enough, they casted amazing actors and amazing people. And I think the latter first.

We all hang out afterwards. Omar brought me dinner one time. He knew I had a tough day, brought me some food. I go out with Mike. We’ve hung out with Ginger. And then, yeah, we laugh and we play, and then we work really, really hard. But it really helped that we had this synergy among us, because those difficult days of working all day, beating our bodies up, and then coming to work the next day, it was a lot easier because of the support amongst us.

QUESTION: Thanks.

STEVE HOWEY: Yeah. Thank you.

SIENNA SANDERS: Great. And we’re actually near the end of our panel, so thank you all for joining us today. Before we hop off, Steve and Ginger are going to share some closing remarks with everyone.

STEVE HOWEY: Ladies first.

GINGER GONZAGA: Oh, gosh.

(Laughter.)

GINGER GONZAGA: Well, I just wanted to say we didn’t get to hear from Mike and Erica, so I just want to sing their praises and say that we’re really lucky to have them. I mean, they both have such strong comedy backgrounds, and I hope you really enjoy their dynamic on the show.

And we are I always feel like it sounds so fake when you’re like, “The cast really loves each other, and they get along, and it’s the best,” because I think that’s what, you know, the networks want you to say, but we are we got so lucky with this show, with everyone kind of having the same true north, that we wanted everyone to shine. We knew how multitalented everyone was. Even, you know, we had Annabella shadowing directors. Like, I know how much talent and how much intelligence is involved in this whole show and this whole cast. And we everyone was very protective of each other, and we really wanted everyone to shine.

So in doing that, we for as hard as our days were, really squeezing in seven day episodes and such, you know, I’ve never been on a show where I end up, like, crying three times a week from laughter. Sometimes I’d just be looking at Annabella in a scene, or we’d have a guest star do something ridiculous. Or, you know, I went very rogue on this show, and they let me, and I get to do things, and I’m just giggling that they let me get away with an improv.

So I hope that our joy and that the fun that we had translates to audiences and viewers for this show, because we’re just so blessed with so much talent, and we really did there was just so much fun. So I hope people watch this show and it’s not only necessarily like a break, but I just hope it’s I hope it’s fun and exciting for them.

And I’m grateful to the press. I’m sad we don’t get to see you today. This is so weird. I’m talking to a black void looking at my friends. But, yeah, thanks for your time. And, yeah, that’s all I have.

STEVE HOWEY: Ditto.

(Laughter.)

GINGER GONZAGA: That’s cheating.

SIENNA SANDERS: All right. Well, thank you, everybody. Enjoy the next panel.

MORE INFO: Trailer

"True Lies" key art

TRUE LIES, inspired by James Cameron’s hit action-comedy film of the same name, follows Harry (Steve Howey), a first-class international spy for U.S. intelligence agency Omega Sector, and his wife, Helen (Ginger Gonzaga), a language professor bored with her daily routine, who makes the shocking discovery that her seemingly ordinary husband is leading an extraordinary double life. With the secret out, Omega recruits Helen, who impresses everyone with her formidable skills (thanks to Tae Bo and yoga), and she joins Harry and his team of top-notch operatives, embarking on covert missions around the globe and an exhilarating life of danger and adventure … all while keeping their adventures a secret from their three teenage children. The renewed bond between them adds much-needed sizzle to the Taskers’ emotionally distant marriage and upends the top-secret world of Omega Sector. But, as Harry says, if you’re going to save the world, you might as well do it for the ones you love.

Series premiere Wednesday, March 1 (10:00-11:00 PM, ET/PT) on the CBS Television Network and available on the CBS app and streaming on Paramount+

ON AIR:

ORIGINATION:

Wednesdays (10:00-11:00 PM, ET/PT)

Atlanta

FORMAT:

Drama (Filmed in HD)

STARRING:

Steve Howey

(Harry)

Ginger Gonzaga (Helen)

Erica Hernandez (Maria)

Omar Miller (Gib)

Mike O’Gorman (Luther)

Annabella Didion (Dana)

Lucas Jaye (Jake)

PRODUCED BY:

20th Television

EXECUTIVE PRODUCERS:

Matt Nix, James Cameron, Rae Sanchini, McG, Mary Viola, Corey Marsh, Josh Levy and Anthony Hemingway

Facebook: facebook.com/TrueLiesCBS

Twitter: @TrueLiesCBS

Instagram: @TrueLiesCBS

CBS Twitter: https://twitter.com/CBSTweet

Proofread and Edited by Brenda

Back to the Primetime Articles and Interviews Page

Steve Howey and Ginger Gonzaga star in "True Lies" on CBS

Y&R Update Friday, December 23, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Update written by Barbara

Seated at the Glam Club with Noah, Sharon, Mariah and Tessa on Christmas Eve, Nick tells them that as excited as Christian is about Christmas, it was easy to get him to sleep. He adds that Christian is a cakewalk compared to Noah at that age.

As Tessa and Mariah get tipsy from champagne, Tessa tells the group that she and Mariah don’t have to be concerned about driving home because she booked a suite downstairs in the hotel as a holiday surprise for Mariah. The two of them look forward to getting comfortable in the cozy robes the hotel provides.

Once inside their suite and relaxing in the big bed, Mariah gives Tessa an ornament to celebrate their first Christmas as a married couple. Tessa mentions that continuing to add ornaments could become a tradition and hopefully they can add one for their baby’s first Christmas next year.

When Mariah and Tessa wake up on Christmas Day, they realize they’re running late and rush over to Crimson Lights to help Sharon pack the holiday presents and food boxes that Noah will bring to the shelters.

A pregnant woman comes into the coffeehouse asking for help. She tells Sharon, Mariah and Tessa that she needs a tow and her phone is dead, and asks if they can help her.When Sharon asks what happened, she tells her that she hit a patch of ice and skidded into a pole.  Her name is Sonia and she is very upset, and a little dazed. Tessa calls a tow truck, but she’s unable to find one that would be able to get to Crimson Lights in a timely manner.

After being introduced to Mariah and Tessa, Sonia recognizes Tessa from her music and one of her songs that’s playing in the coffeehouse. When Mariah and Tessa ask Sonia about being with her family on Christmas, she tells them that she was driving away from her parents because she hasn’t been getting along with them. She mentions that she was supposed to finish college in the spring and then go to grad school but adds she doesn’t know how that will happen.

When Sonia anxiously says that she doesn’t know if she can be the mom that her baby deserves, especially with all the people out there who can’t wait to be parents. Mariah looks at Tessa, who tells Sonia that it’s a really big decision, but she’s sure Sonia will make the right decision for her and her baby. Mariah tells Sonia,”it’s your story to write; nobody else’s”.

Sonia’s water breaks, followed by contractions, and she goes into labor in the coffeehouse. Mariah tries unsuccessfully to get an ambulance over there on time because the roads are almost impassable.

Sharon calls Elena, who is close by and can get to Crimson Lights. Elena delivers Sonia’s  baby girl. The EMTs finally arrive and get Sonia and the baby ready to go to the hospital with her baby.

Having told Mariah and Tessa that she felt that the universe brought her together with them, Sonia says she feels like she can do anything now that she’s holding her daughter.

In their hotel room on Christmas Morning, Mariah is sitting up in the bed looking serious and upset. When Tessa wakes up and they talk for a few minutes, they realize they both had the same intense dream.

Mariah worries that this is an omen that they might not get what they want, whereas Tessa remains optimistic and suggests that Mariah look for the good parts of the dream. She tells Mariah that they’ll be “kickass moms”.

Mariah and Tessa come into Crimson Lights to greet Sharon and Noah. Sharon observes that they they don’t seem to be their usual effervescent selves, but Mariah assures her that they’re fine.

Then, she and Tessa get texts from Delphine, the potential birth mother they’re supposed to meet after New Year’s. Delphine has sent a sonogram of her baby girl, with a message that says to Mariah and Tessa, “We can’t wait to meet you”.

Back to the Daytime Updates Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Interview with Karen David, Tyler Hilton and Robert Tate Miller

TV Interview!

Karen David and Tyler Hilton in "When Christmas Was Young" on CBS

Interview with Karen David, Tyler Hilton and Robert Tate Miller of “When Christmas Was Young” on CBS by Suzanne 11/3/22

This is a fun holiday movie with some great music. You probably will recognize the two actors who star in it. Karen David (Melody) is in “Fear of the Walking Dead” and has been in many series, including “Legacies” and “Once Upon a Time.” Tyler HIlton is most known for “Extant” and “One Tree Hill.” They do an excellent job in this movie, which is produced by Sheryl Crowe and features her original music. The main tune is very good. It premieres tonight on CBS, 12/18/22, but you can watch it as well on Paramount+.

CBS 2022 HOLIDAY PROGRAMMING PANELS
WHEN CHRISTMAS WAS YOUNG
Karen David
Tyler Hilton
Robert Tate Miller, Writer

Virtual via Zoom
November 03, 2022
© 2022 CBS. All rights reserved.

ERIN FREILICH: Hi, everyone. I’m Erin Freilich, and together with the ever so festive Noelle Llewellyn, I am pleased to welcome you to the panel for “When Christmas Was Young.” The movie, which premiers on Sunday, December 18th on CBS and will be available to stream live and on demand on Paramount+, is a Nashville music themed movie for which award winning singer songwriter Sheryl Crow executive produced and wrote the title song.

The story follows a headstrong music manager in desperate need of a hit song for his last remaining client who finds himself falling for a gifted singer songwriter with abandoned dreams of making it big as he attempts to secure the rights to a Christmas song she wrote years ago.

On today’s panel, we have the stars of the movie, Karen David and Tyler Hilton, as well as our wonderful screen writer, Robert Tate Miller.

Before I hand the virtual mic over to Robert, just as a reminder, if you have a question, please raise your hand in the chat feature, and I will call on you by your screen name when it’s your turn.

Over to you, Robert, for your opening remarks.

ROBERT TATE MILLER: Thank you very much. Noelle, good to see you guys. Thanks for being here.

We are very, very excited about this project. Originally, coming up with this idea, wanted to do something that had not really been done that really had a sense of uniqueness about it. And I know you’ve heard there’s 150 movies new movies coming out. Wanted to do a project where you remembered it and said, “Yeah, I remember that one, When Christmas Was Young, it was a little different.” And we feel like we’ve created something that is unique and different, and Tyler and Karen were just phenomenal in this. They really bring this story to life.

All of us have music to me – I don’t have the musical gifts that Karen and Tyler have, but music has been so important in my life. And I think we all have these soundtracks from our life, songs that evoke memories, happy, sad, romantic, that just take us right back to another time. And this movie is revolves around a song which drives the story, and we were fortunate enough to have Sheryl Crow write this song, a gorgeous song, and it is the centerpiece, the core of this movie. And the song brings our couple together and drives the story. So we hope that you love seeing this movie and enjoy the screening, and we really love it and have such a sense of gratitude because we all had a wonderful time doing it. Hopefully you’ll have a wonderful time seeing it.

ERIN FREILICH: Thank you, Robert.

And that was actually a perfect lead in because right before the panel started, you all actually heard Karen’s recording of When Christmas Was Young, which she’ll be releasing very soon as a holiday single.

So, Karen, before we take the first question, can you tell us a little bit about how you brought this song to life and when the single will be coming out?

KAREN DAVID: Yes. Oh, gosh, well, hats off to Sheryl Crow. I mean, it’s such a dream to have someone like her, you know, crafting a song for your character. I remember when Tom Mazza, our producer, sent sent the track over, I was in London, and I was on a busy commuter train. And everyone was all like 6:00 rush hour, and they’re all, like, grouchy and grumpy, and there I was just beaming, thinking, Oh, my God, I’m hearing Sheryl Crow singing this demo on a packed commuter train in London. And it just it was a dream come true from there.

I we knew that we wanted to do a record and a single, and my husband, who’s a Grammy nominated music producer, I kind of said to him, I said, “Are you” “do you have some time on your hands maybe to produce this album?”

And I’m in this our studio, this is our home studio here, and it was so special because we just had this studio built in May during the pandemic, and this was the first song that we recorded and he mixed and everything and produced here in the studio. So it was really special for us in our in our home, which was still in the middle of house remodeling, but it was it was a dream come true to sing such a beautiful song and a beautiful Christmas song, which I just think is I mean, the lyrics and everything, it says it all and just makes this whole film just so magical.

ERIN FREILICH: Thanks, Karen.

KAREN DAVID: It comes out November 11. 11/11. So I’m hoping there’s some good you know, good energy around that.

ERIN FREILICH: For sure. Thanks, Karen.

QUESTION (this was my question): Hi. Yes, my question’s for Tyler. Since you’re a musician in real life, was it strange for you playing a music manager rather than playing and singing yourself?

TYLER HILTON: Yeah, it was fun. Like, it wasn’t weird. I kind of felt like I was getting away with something, you know? Like, I sing in everything I do, so I was kind of like, oh, I don’t I don’t have to do anything except kind of watch everyone else do it.

And I’ve never yeah, I’ve always played the musician, I’ve never really played the music business side of things. But I’ve been doing this like, music professionally since I was 15 or whatever and been around all kinds of record people in all different, like, phases of the industry. So it was kind of fun to embody a lot of the people I think I’ve worked with or whatever and also to see, like, the compassion on that side of it too, you know, the kind of pressure they’re under and what the stakes are for them and stuff. But I really liked it. It was fun.

QUESTION: Karen, just tell us more about your relationship with music and with the with acting. I see you’ve been doing music forever, musicals and on stage and everything else. But tell us a little bit about what your first love was and was there ever sometime where you thought, oh, maybe you were going to be more of an actress and you weren’t going to get to do that much music.

KAREN DAVID: Hi, Mike. That’s such a good question. You know, I blame my older sister. She’s she’s a bit older than me, so she’s always been like my second mom in a way and got dumped with babysitting duties ever since I was a little girl. And whatever she listened to, I had to listen to.

And my parents had this big love for music. Right from when I was four years old, they would take me on weekends when I was growing up in Toronto for a bit. I would go to Ontario Place on the weekends because they’d have these free concerts, and I saw everyone from, like, Neil Sedaka to Kool & The Gang and The Temptations, you name it.

And my sister one day sat me down when I was six years old and introduced me to Olivia Newton John, God rest her soul, and she’s the reason why I went into wanting to sing and to act. I didn’t necessarily know about musicals, I just knew that I loved to just kind of write and make up tunes in my head and wanted to act in film or TV like her. So that’s what I was bitten so hard since I was a little girl, so it was always wanting to do both both of them.

When I went to drama college in England, after I graduated, I had my first sort of taste of musical there because I’ve never done a musical before. I was in the original cast of Mamma Mia!, and I remember all my classmates just saying, “You’re going to ruin your whole career before it even started because you’re going to do this musical based on ABBA, this is going to be the biggest flop, and you’ve just done Chekhov and Ibsen and you know, and Shakespeare at The Globe, and now you’re going to go do this musical.” And we still have a laugh about it that it yeah, not quite the biggest flop.

But that kind of opened my eyes of really wanting to pursue my music whilst I was in London, and it was then that I got signed to BMG at the time and then embarked on this chapter for a bit of being a recording artist. I learned a lot, a lot about my myself and, you know, music and stuff. And, of course, you know, I think every musician maybe Tyler can relate and loads of other musicians can relate too, and if you’re lucky enough to get signed to a deal and then when a company merges when BMG merged with Sony after having two singles out, I I lost my whole team, and that was a really soul destroying point in my life.

But acting, my agents were so happy. They’re like, “Great, now you can act and have time to do that.” So then the acting kind of took over and got really busy. So now it’s been trying to come back to it. And, you know, certainly on Galavant, I was able to sing, which was so wonderful, with Alan Menken. And then on Fear of the Walking Dead, the same, they kind of infused that with Ruben Blades, which was wonderful. And it’s just been so nice to be able to come and do a movie like this.

TYLER HILTON: They should do Walking Dead: The Musical. They should do that.

KAREN DAVID: We should do an episode with like a thriller section with zombies.

TYLER HILTON: I’d go see the regional touring company of that. That’s amazing.

KAREN DAVID: I like the way you think, love.

But, you know, I’m just with this movie, I just love that music is the core and the heart of this film, and it’s what unifies all of us together, and on top of that, to work with, you know, the family that we’ve had was just a dream. And, yeah, it’s kind of ruined me now. So it’s nice to be back in the studio and recording again. I’m really excited about that.

QUESTION: Hi. Getting back, Tyler, to what we were talking about, you know, did you find it easy to play your role as a music manager being that you are a musician, and were there any challenges that you didn’t expect to face?

TYLER HILTON: You know what? Here’s what I’ll say: I feel like this is one of those, like, rare scripts and one of those rare characters where as you’re reading as I was reading it, it all came it all made sense right away in my brain. It wasn’t even the fact that he was a music manager, it was just I understood the guy. Whether he worked at a car factory or whatever, I just totally understood this guy, whether he was in music or not. And I think that’s definitely a testament to the writing. And it was so funny as well.

And so the vibe I got from him was that he was just kind of this guy that was using, you know, humor and hubris as like a shell, and I just like, I related to it. I, like, felt for this guy. I thought he was funny. I, like, felt for his plight. And it wasn’t weird for me at all. I don’t know the music thing didn’t even really come into it for me as much, it just seemed like a guy who was struggling.

And, in fact, like, I was trying I think knowing a lot about music would have been a detriment, you know, if I think part of his thing is he knows talent, he knows, like, feeling, he gets a vibe. And I’ve met so many people like that, that are so successful in the industry, can’t sing or play a note but just can identify a vibe, a feeling. A lot of us are like that, you know. I mean, I play, so I don’t have that, but but anyway, I just I just really connected with him, which was funny and is the best thing that you can do, I feel like, when you’re acting. And the most surprising and wonderful thing too is, like, finding that you relate so much to somebody that has nothing to do with your life experience. But I just got him, you know?

QUESTION: Robert, what made you want to write this film?

ROBERT TATE MILLER: Well, I love a good love story, and I love music, and it just sort of just the title came to me first, to be honest. I thought, I got to build a story around this title. And then I thought, Well, let’s make it a song title. And I thought it’s kind of unique that a Christmas movie is centered around a song, an original song. And so that appealed to me. It was different than anything I’d ever done. The story came quickly, although it was a couple years of revisions and notes. I believed in it from the beginning and knew it was going to go all the way. I just wanted to make a good Christmas love story, to be honest.

QUESTION: Karen, this question is for you. And please understand it’s coming from somebody who cannot either sing nor act. But I’m curious, to me, as a singer, it’s the world asking you to strip yourself down to your heart and soul and put that out there to an audience. When you’re acting, you’re told to put on a different face and not show your true self. Does it feel that way to you, or is it all just part of your artistic soul coming through just in different formats?

KAREN DAVID: Thank you, Rick. All these questions are so good.

You know, I think, again, as Tyler said, speaking to the writing of what Rob created with this with this film and this story, there is just I can’t explain this inexplicable sort of symbiosis between, you know, Melody and all the characters too. I just it just felt so me. It touched upon when I read the script, I got so excited because it was nostalgia for me. It just took me back to my singer songwriter days and what that was like even starting out and, you know, doing the slog and fighting the good fight of trying to go through those struggles that you do when you’re first starting out. And it just it just brought me back to that place.

And I remember it so well as if it was yesterday. I just felt this connection so deeply with Melody, and I knew it was something I had to do. It felt easy for me because of not only Rob’s writing but also working with someone like Tyler. I mean, I keep telling Tyler this: He’s such a magical scene partner, he was so supportive and just elevated every scene and brought the best out in me.

And our director, Monika Monika Mitchell, who’s just a force of nature, I’m sure all of us will say this, you know: She’s a really, really special soul, and being on this journey with her just made everything easy and seamless and so cohesive. So I’m really grateful I’m really grateful to have done this with these guys. They made my job so much easier.

QUESTION: I have one for Robert and then one for Tyler too.

But, Robert, what are the musts that you have to have in a Christmas movie?

And, Tyler, you’ve done several. What why is that? Is there a thing about you and Christmas?

TYLER HILTON: Yes. I am Santa.

No, I’ll let you go first, Robert.

ROBERT TATE MILLER: I think the musts, you’ve got to have a good solid story with conflict, you’ve got to find a way to bring them together and split them up, you’ve got to have try to have a unique story that hasn’t I mean, I’ve written a number of Christmas movies, and I wanted this one to be something that really hadn’t been done before. I felt like we accomplished that.

You need snow, and you need a nice small town, usually. You just need a really good solid heart warming story that people can identify with and relate to. And you need to have them solve everything by the end, in the final act.

This is my favorite of the ones I’ve done, and I really, really mean that. I’ve done a number of movies. This is definitely number one, the best experience I had.

TYLER HILTON: That’s so cool. You know what I also like about my favorite part of Christmas movies that you put in this one is somebody who’s not really in the Christmas spirit.

ROBERT TATE MILLER: You’re right.

TYLER HILTON: I like that.

KAREN DAVID: There’s a lot of (inaudible) moments, a lot of funny moments on set.

TYLER HILTON: Yeah. And, no, I don’t know I don’t know why I’ve done so many, but they I don’t I just like to do things that are fun to do, and every one has been either with friends or people that I’ve kind of worked with before, and the same was true with this one. I’d worked with Monika Mitchell, the director, before, and I think she’s very cool, and she sent me the script. And I would have done it I probably either way just to hang out with her, and then I read the script, and I was totally blown away. I don’t mean any disrespect to any other holiday movies or whatever, but I told my wife, I was like, “Oh, my God, this movie is so good, this is like a real movie,” you know? And, I mean, it’s not just a holiday movie, a genre movie, like, it’s a good movie. I really was touched when I read it.

You know, I think the thing that gets me the most about this one is it’s not just whatever, like a holiday thing, it’s like this guy in particular is at this point in his life we’ve all been, and I’ve definitely been there recently where you’re kind of playing this game, you know, the way you keep scoring your life is one way, and he was kind of using a certain metric of success to keep score, and you hit the ceiling where you realize, This is as far as I can take this personally, emotionally. And then what? How do you pivot when you’re that far into your career, when you’re that old? Pivot mentally, pivot emotionally, pivot back to who you actually might be instead of the image you had for yourself as a puffed up, you know, early 20s or something. And I think this guy, you explored all that in a holiday movie or whatever. But I was super touched by it. So I would have done it regardless, if it was a if it was like an action film, you know, and it was like but I just love this movie.

QUESTION: You’ve heard a lot of comments, a previous one about Christmas movies. We’ve heard a lot of comments about this feels like a real movie, these feel more like real people, it doesn’t feel like a formula. And obviously millions of people love the current rom com Christmas formula. But I’ve always thought it’s possible to tell a real story with real emotional content and a grounded story line within the context of a Christmas movie. So do you think you achieved that, and how how did you go about achieving that while still leaving in all the things that people love about a classic Christmas rom com?

KAREN DAVID: We were just talking about that, and having just watched the screener, is that I think one thing that really touched our hearts deeply is just how grounded and how genuine and accessible, you know, this the tone of this whole movie is, which I think just speaks to what Rob and Monika have created and our producers too and Tyler and the whole gang.

I know Tyler and I did a lot of hanging out and, like, you know, just bonding. I think, you know, you never know what it’s going to be like when you meet your scene partner for the first time, and I remember when Tyler and I flew in, we were both so tired from our journeys. And as soon as I met Tyler, it was just as if I had known him all my life. We didn’t know that we were going into a table read right away with everyone, but yet just everything fit, everything fit seamlessly together. And I think that’s because of, you know, who Tyler is, who Rob is, who Monika is, Tom, everyone involved.

But I just love that this is this does feel real, and that’s something that was really, I know, important to all of us, to create something that especially, you know, coming off the back of the pandemic and everything, something that really just makes you feel good but in such a grounded and very genuine way.

TYLER HILTON: Yeah. I agree. I feel like I feel, like, the same way. We had so much in common right away, I thought, Oh, this is such a relief. And I also feel like in some projects that really work, there is an element of everyone showing off for each other a little bit. Like, the opposite of that is phoning it in. And, like, I think I can speak to me, but, like, with Sheryl Crow being involved with Karen, right away, I was like, Oh, my gosh, she’s so talented, so pro, so much experience. Rob, Monika. I was like I don’t know, like, I wanted to be I wanted it to be good. I love the script, and there’s just an element of like “Let’s do this” in every moment, you know? And I felt that from everyone. Like, every day of this film, I felt I didn’t feel anyone was phoning it in or just, like, doing another Christmas film. Everyone was into it and trying to make this real, which sounds cheesy, and I’m sure, like, everyone’s saying that about their movies, but I’m serious. I’m not lying. But it really was, you know?

KAREN DAVID: Everyone was cheering for each other.

TYLER HILTON: Yeah.

KAREN DAVID: Very much so, every day. And my God, the laughs we had on set. Guys, I mean, the pie scene in the beginning, we were just talking about it, how we were laughing so much. If you guys could see the blooper reel of how many times there’s a reason why I’m wearing that apron.

TYLER HILTON: Oh, my God.

KAREN DAVID: Tyler with the whipped cream can.

TYLER HILTON: Yeah. They got this fancy whipped cream canister for me, and I was like, Oh, this is going to be great, and every take I did, it exploded all over her blouse. So there was like white whipped cream everywhere, we’d have to reset. It happened so many times, I felt horrible.

KAREN DAVID: It went on you first, and then the whole camera crew, and then it went onto my blouse. And they were like, “Oh, dear.” So then the apron went on, and we were trying not to laugh. That was really tough during that

TYLER HILTON: We also ate a lot of pie in the movie, so maybe that’s why we were so excited because we were on a sugar high the whole time. Lots of pie in the movie.

QUESTION: Maybe Robert could address this also, about making it more grounded, more real, more grown up, if you will.

ROBERT TATE MILLER: Yeah. I mean, whenever I came up to a point where a cliche was easy to go, I went the other direction and just said, “I want to do something different, I don’t want to go down that road.”

And the producers and CBS were so supportive of just trying to make this a little more real, and I think it kind of just shines it shines through. I think you’ll see it when you watch the screener. It was just a desire not to go down the road I’d gone down a number of times before and to consciously resist that and create something original and new and different. And our incredible cast brought it to life, and I couldn’t I was on set for a good bit of it. It was just like a writer’s dream, being there, to see it all come to life. I think we pulled it off. I think you can be a judge for yourself when you watch the screener, though.

ERIN FREILICH: Thanks, Robert.

And thank you to all of our panelists and to all of you for joining today. I’m going to throw it back to Robert for some final thoughts.

ROBERT TATE MILLER: Thanks all you guys for being here. This is so much fun for me and such a thrill. I love this project. It was a couple years in the making. The first time I saw Karen and Tyler in the table read, within 30 seconds, I thought, We’ve got the right people. Their chemistry was immediate. I was so thrilled after that table read. I hadn’t met them yet, but I knew they were right. They really drive this movie and make you fall in love with this world, I hope, and with their characters and their story.

So thank you for being here and being a part of this, and thank you for your great questions, and I hope you love the movie.

MORE INFO:

Karen David and Tyler Hilton in "When Christmas Was Young" on CBS

A headstrong music manager (Tyler Hilton) in desperate need of a hit song for his last remaining client finds himself falling for a gifted singer-songwriter (Karen David) with abandoned dreams of making it big, as he attempts to secure the rights to a Christmas song she wrote years ago. Features original music by Sheryl Crow, who also executive produces.

CBS ORDERS THREE NEW ORIGINAL HOLIDAY MOVIES FOR 2022

Award-Winning Musician Sheryl Crow to Executive Produce and

Write the Title Song for “When Christmas Was Young”

The Talk’s” Amanda Kloots to Star in and Executive Produce “Fit for Christmas”

Prolific Holiday Film Writer and Producer Mark Amato to Pen

Must Love Christmas”

CBS announced today that it has ordered three new original holiday movies to air in December 2022.

Award-winning singer-songwriter Sheryl Crow will executive produce and write the title song for WHEN CHRISTMAS WAS YOUNG, a Nashville music-themed movie from a script by screenwriter and bestselling novelist Robert Tate Miller (“Hope at Christmas,” Forever Christmas). The story follows a headstrong music manager in desperate need of a hit song for his last remaining client, who finds himself falling for a gifted singer-songwriter with abandoned dreams of making it big, as he attempts to secure the rights to a Christmas song she wrote years ago. Tom Mazza, David Calvert-Jones and Karen Glass (Everywhere Studios) will executive produce, together with executive producers Shawn Williamson and Jamie Goehring for Lighthouse Pictures.

THE TALK’s Amanda Kloots will star in and executive produce FIT FOR CHRISTMAS from writer and executive producer Anna White (“Christmas Wonderland”), the tale of Audrey, an enthusiastic Christmas-obsessed fitness instructor at a beloved, financially beleaguered community center in quaint Mistletoe, Mont., who begins a holiday romance with a charming, mysterious businessman, complicating his plans to turn the center into a more financially profitable resort property. The movie will be produced by Brad Krevoy’s Motion Picture Corporation of America.

Mark Amato, who has created a dozen holiday-themed films, including last season’s CBS Original movie A CHRISTMAS PROPOSAL, as well as “A Kiss Before Christmas,” is writing MUST LOVE CHRISTMAS. In it, a renowned romance novelist famous for her Christmas-themed books finds herself snowbound in the charming town of Cranberry Falls, where she unexpectedly becomes involved in a love triangle between her childhood crush and a reporter determined to interview her to save his dying magazine. The movie will be produced by Brad Krevoy’s Motion Picture Corporation of America.

In December 2021, the CBS Original movies “Christmas Takes Flight” and “A Christmas Proposal” were the first original holiday television movies to air on CBS since 2012, and the newest additions to CBS’ longstanding holiday programming slate, which includes family-favorites like The Thanksgiving Day Parade on CBS and the annual broadcasts of beloved animated classics, including “Rudolph the Red-Nosed Reindeer” and “Frosty the Snowman.”

Proofread and Edited by Brenda

Back to the Primetime Articles and Interviews Page

Karen David and Tyler Hilton in "When Christmas Was Young" on CBS

Interview with Liza Lapira, Neal Bledsoe, Nathan Witte and Mark Amato

TV Interview!

Liza Lapira, Neal Bledsoe, Nathan Witte and Mark Amato of "Must Love Christmas" on CBS

Interview with Liza Lapira, Neal Bledsoe, Nathan Witte and Mark Amato of “Must Love Christmas” on CBS by Suzanne 11/3/22

This is a cute little Christmas movie. I’d never seen Neal Bledsoe before, but he reminds me of one of my favorite actors, Dan Stevens. Liza Lapira has been on many TV shows I’ve watched, such as NCIS, so it’s nice to see her starring in this. She does a great job as a stressed-out romance novelist. I’ve chatted with Nathan Witte before, and he is truly great in this role as Liza’s past boyfriend. The plot sounds a bit like your standard Christmas movie, but it has a nice twist. Mark Amato, the writer of this film, has written many Christmas movies before, so he knows how to take the formula and tweak it a bit.

Enjoy the transcript of this panel! I’m asking question #3…I mispronounced Liza’s name, but she was super nice about it.

CBS 2022 HOLIDAY PROGRAMMING PANELS

 MUST LOVE CHRISTMAS

 Liza Lapira

Neal Bledsoe

Nathan Witte

Mark Amato, Writer

Virtual via Zoom

November 03, 2022

© 2022 CBS.  All rights reserved.

NOELLE LEWELLYN:  Hi, everyone.  I’m Noelle Lewellyn and on behalf of myself and my counterpart, Eric Freilich, we’d like to welcome you to the panel for our CBS original movie, Must Love Christmas.  We will be presenting you with festive panels today for all three of this year’s holiday films.

“Must Love Christmas” premieres Sunday, December 11 on CBS and will be available to stream live and on demand with Paramount+, and the movie stars CBS’s very own Liza Lapira of our hit drama series “The Equalizer.”

The movie is a charming holiday tale in which Liza plays Natalie, a Christmas romance writer who becomes involved in a love triangle and finds inspiration, both personal and professional.

I would like to welcome our panelists, Liza Lapira who plays Natalie.  Our movie screen writer, Mark Amato.  Neal Bledsoe, who plays Nick, and Nathan Witte, who plays Caleb.  And I think I spoil nothing by saying Nick and Caleb are Christmas contenders for Natalie’s heart.

Before I hand the virtual mic over to Mark for some opening words, just a reminder that if you’d like to ask a question, please raise your hand in the chat feature and I will call on you by your screen name when it’s your turn.

Now over to Mark.  Mark, if you’d like to say a few words.

MARK AMATO:  Yes, thanks.  Writer’s block is a crippling disorder that haunts every writer, present company included.  Even with dozens of Christmas movies that are under my belt, you sit at a computer and the words aren’t coming.  Or worse, they’re coming, just not any good.

So just a plug for our movie Must Love Christmas.  Natalie Wolf is America’s reigning queen of Christmas romance.  Her novels have earned her legions of fans so much so that our hopeless, hopeless romantic rarely leaves her New York apartment these days.

Until, that is, our recluse finds herself in the cross‑hairs between a horrible case of writer’s block and a looming Christmas deadline.  So to shake things up, she takes a tiny step out of her comfort zone for a quick road trip to Buffalo, the town that inspired her very first Christmas novel.  But when a freak snowstorm leaves her stranded on the side of the road, Natalie’s world is about to turn upside down when the tow truck driver, who comes to her rescue, happens to be her very first high school crush, an inspiration to the lead character in one of her novels.

Stuck in an idyllic small town that looks ripped from the pages of a Natalie Wolf classic is where fiction and real life collide, but if Natalie is brave enough to take a leap of faith, turn the page, she just might find her own happily ever after.

QUESTION #1:  Thanks, Noelle.  Nice attire today, by the way.  (She was wearing a VERY festive Christmas sweater!)

Liza, my question is for you, actually two questions.  Number one, is there something very particular in your mind about being a lead in a Christmas movie specifically.  And, number two, I don’t know if there’s also an “Equalizer” episode that night, but if there is, do you get a kick out of the idea that that will lead into this?

LIZA LAPIRA:  I do.  I’ll take the second one first because that’s first and foremost in my mind.  I am really excited for viewers to see me play one vastly different thing one week and then ‑‑ I don’t know ‑‑ couple weeks later or the next week to see this just 180 in terms of a personality shift.

Yeah, this character is ‑‑ Mel, the character I play on “The Equalizer,” is much more self‑assured, to put it mildly, and much more aggressive than Natalie in this movie so that ‑‑ I get a kick out of that.

And then, yeah, it’s really special for me to be the protagonist in this kind of movie because I’ve been a fan for so long.  And, you know, on a separate note, it’s special for me to be a protagonist in something. When growing up I didn’t see many protagonists that look like me so this has just been a doubly wonderful, wonderful thing for me to be a part of.

QUESTION:  Thank you.

QUESTION #2:  Mark, you have a lot in common with the character.  I mean, you write books and you write movies, but it’s the same thing.  So I was wondering, do you sometimes feel that same thing of falling into a trap, you don’t want to have the guy saying my candy coated dreams, things like that.

What are the things you want to avoid when you’re doing a movie and what are the things you’re really trying to have?

MARK AMATO:  The truth is it’s sort of like ‑‑ there are so many tropes that you have to kind of sort of like find a way to recycle and I don’t want to recycle.  So sort of like, you know, I always get like my critics would say, you know how it’s going to end, sort of in the royal matchmaker.  You see two characters.  We know they’re going to be together in the end.  I said but do you know how.  You don’t know how.

So the last act right before you come back, I guarantee no one is going to be able to predict the ending, and for me that becomes the biggest challenge because if I get to a situation where it feels a little too comfortable and a little too easy, I haven’t tested myself so each one I hope to get better and better.

QUESTION:  Cool.  Thanks.

QUESTION #3:  Hi, yeah.  It’s great to talk to you guys.  My question is for Liza.  What is your favorite holiday?  We know what your character’s favorite holiday is, obviously.

LIZA LAPIRA:  Yeah, it’s Liza.  It’s Lisa with a Z.

QUESTION:  I’m sorry.  I’m sorry.

LIZA LAPIRA:  No, everybody ‑‑ I’m sorry.  My mom couldn’t figure out Ss.  It’s a whole thing I have with Mrs. Lapira.  It has nothing to do with you.

But, yeah, I’m in line with Natalie.  Christmas is pretty much up there.  It’s a time for family.  I come from a very, very big one and it’s the one holiday of the year that we all make the trek to, you know, the main home and congregate and eat and drink and eat and eat.  Lots of eating.

QUESTION:  Thank you.

QUESTION #4:  Yes.  Thank you.  It’s a question for both Mark and Liza.  One of the main stakes of these kind of movies, two of the main stakes are the meet cute and then the final decision, the kiss or whatever it is.

And, Mark, in your case of writing that, which one is harder to do to make sure you don’t fall into the tropes?

And, Liza, which one of those is easier to play and which one is more difficult?

MARK AMATO:  It’s interesting because it’s sort of like in my mind I know what I need to do so it’s sort of I kind of reverse engineer.  I go to the first place where they meet.  I think okay, well, how am I going to dove that tail to the middle and end, and that ending ‑‑ that ending completely predicts or dictates to me how I’m going to get these two characters to clash.

And the way I describe it is the two characters, they really are sort of like better if you squeeze them two together they make one really, really good character so that’s how I create sort of like that meet cute.

Liza, take it.

LIZA LAPIRA:  Okay.  Meet cute versus the end ‑‑ well, if the actors I’m working with and the scripture working with and the director you’re working with is great, then they’re both pretty easy and both pretty fun to play.

For this movie in particular, I enjoyed ‑‑ I had two meet cutes.  I enjoyed both of them immensely.  Yeah.  I like ‑‑ I always enjoy a meet cute.  You know I got ‑‑ I got both kinds of meet cute.  I got the meet cute with the high school crush, the guy in my dreams that I haven’t seen in forever, the unrequited love re‑meeting meet cute, and then I got the antagonistic banter witty meet cute so I’m thoroughly spoiled by this movie.  Thanks, Mark, and Neal and Nick.

Liza Lapira and Neal Bledsoe in "Must Love Christmas" on CBS

QUESTION #5:  Hi.  Thanks for doing this.  Question for Mark, but also for anybody who wants to answer.  I was curious to know if the concept of a novelist who strictly writes Christmas romance, if there was anyone in particular that inspired that?

And if any of you have a favorite romance writer who does primarily holiday fare.

MARK AMATO:  I can’t believe anybody wants to talk to me.  I’m just the writer.  But certainly the inspiration for this movie for me was “Romancing the Stone.”  You know are you Joan Wilder, the Joan Wilder, and my version for this was sort of like, if you had somebody who was so completely introverted, who’s just lived in her novels and the occupational hazard that that would create.  And then put them into essentially a world where, wait a minute, you’re living out the fantasies that you create and that’s what happens with Liza’s character.

And I really would like Neal to talk for five seconds at least because you create that ‑‑ the opposite side of the meet cute because it really is sort of like a love triangle.  So how is that to play?

NEAL BLEDSOE:  Fantastic.  I guess that would be the meet ugly that we — our meet is anything but cute, but the good news is that we have nowhere to go but up from there.  It’s definitely for the holiday romance films that I’ve done it’s definitely a different way to meet a leading lady, but I think it makes the payoff at the end that much more wonderful and unexpected.

LIZA LAPIRA:  I agree with Neal.  I loved ‑‑ the thing I loved about our romance, without giving too much away or giving it all away, you guys won’t say anything, is the ‑‑ you know after the sort of antagonistic meet the audience gets to see a friendship develop and then it blossoms into a romance and I really enjoyed that.

You know both these characters, I thought about it, both of the leading men in the love triangle helped this character grow just as friends.  She confronts like a traumatic thing that happened years before this movie takes place and she gets to not only confront it, but step out of the shell that she’s been living in and ‑‑ and leap ‑‑ leap into her life as an active participant.

The other thing I’ll say, Mark, is that you said I was playing you at the ‑‑ we had a pre‑meet before I signed on and he said, yeah, all she does is write Christmas romance novels.  Basically you’re playing me.  And I said, sir, it is my honor and my privilege to be you.

MARK AMATO:  Thank you so much.  It’s the truth though only I’m super extroverted so I’m not afraid of getting out of my shell.  But, yeah, you totally were.  I mean, this is what I do all day.  And every time I do, it’s sort of like, okay, I finished this one.  There’s not another Christmas movie to be told.  Hey, wait a minute, what if.  So thank you.

LIZA LAPIRA:  And the other thing I’ll say is to speak to Mark’s point, she did ‑‑ she is an introvert and it’s for a reason and it’s crafted in the script so it was fun to play and relatively easy to play someone who had like a humiliating public social mediaish thing happen and kind of be traumatized by that in a little way, and that’s so relatable now because, I mean, I feel like that happens every five seconds someone is embarrassed by something they say and then have to get over that trauma, and but not everybody has two handsome guys to help them get through that trauma so that was worth it.

QUESTION #6:  Yeah.  Liza, do you remember when it first occurred to you that you wanted to be an actress and what did your parents say?

LIZA LAPIRA:  It was a circuitous route because I came out of the womb singing.  I was like the 3‑year‑old that mom would pick up on the counter and be like entertain and so I was just singing and dancing, and then I thought that that’s what I was going to do so I started doing musicals.  And then I thought, you know, then I started wanting to do plays without music.  I wanted to do straight plays and then it segued into film and TV.

Funnily enough, I think my parents — with the singing, because it was so obvious, they were along those lines. “And get your law degree too, Liza. But clearly you have some ability there, so do that.”  Acting was a bit of a shock and they eventually ‑‑ they came around in their own ways.  They were never not supportive.  If anything, they were just fearful.

And I think for dad it was ‑‑ it was NCIS that he was like, all right, my girl.  Like re‑runs to this day and he’s like, yep, that’s my girl.  And I think mom I physically, physically had to take her to sets for her to see and she was like, oh, okay this is a job, not only is this a job, it’s a good job and it’s a job with an army of people.  Like it’s not just you and a camcorder.  It’s like an army.  It’s like a team and you’re all a team creating this thing, and that really crystallized it for her so now we’re one big happy family.

NOELLE LEWELLYN:  Thank you.  Thank you both. “NCIS,” saving families nationwide globally.  Actually, I have a question for Neal and Nathan.  The both of you are pros at this genre.  I’m just wondering, how is it ‑‑ how was the experience of filming Must Love Christmas and was it different?  How was it different in any way from your previous projects knowing that you guys have done some of these before?

NATHAN WITTE:  Yeah, sure.  I’ll just tip my hat to Mark, of course.  It’s always the script that reels me in right away, and what I loved about this script is ‑‑ that’s kind of contrary to a lot of other Christmas scripts that I’ve done is that this meet cute that’s happening in this love triangle it just ‑‑ it feels like it happens around Christmas as opposed to like we’re going to do Christmas and shove this ‑‑ this triangle into Christmas.

What I find in a lot of scripts, they’re just — every scene it’s like we got to just let everybody know that we’re doing Christmas in this movie, and every scene you’ve got bells, mistletoes, shirts and sweaters, and everything, cookies. And what I loved about this script is that it was much more nuanced and had its moments of subtlety, but then it had its moments of grandeur Christmas, which I think it allowed to bring up that — Christmas in those moments and make it a lot more special.

And I love the nuance between my character and Neal’s character going after Liza’s character because it really reminded me of ‑‑ I don’t know if anyone else has seen it, but “This Means War,” and I found that to ‑‑ is one of like my favorite romantic comedies and I just tipped that one right next to that just with the sprinkle of Christmas on it so I had a tremendous amount of fun with Neal and Liza.

NEAL BLEDSOE:  That’s well put.  I think for me, and I just watched the film actually last night, and it was the first time coming back to it since we shot it and I think the thing that stuck out for me the most was that this really allowed the people themselves to be real and the obstacles that they were overcoming to be real, and so often in the Christmas film landscape the problems of the people are eroded away to absolutely nothing.  They don’t have any obstacle to overcome.  It’s just like oh my god, I do love Christmas, wow.  And there’s no ‑‑ there’s no hurdle to overcome so I think there’s no ‑‑ and therefore there’s no catharsis to ‑‑ for these people to learn any lesson and so it feels, in other words, in many of these things that I’ve done it feels that the force ‑‑ the plot has been forced upon them rather than these characters coming to these realizations themselves.

And to kind of go back to something that Liza said, which is that these characters all teach something to each other and because of that there’s this extraordinary human web in this film that at first blush you’re like how are we going to make this work, but it really is that all of these characters are working in triplicate to really feed off one another and therefore they come across as so utterly human in a way that I don’t think I’ve seen in pretty much any other Christmas film that I’ve been in.  And that’s fine.  I think that’s the genre of those other networks and those other films, but this really felt like the most human of Christmas films I’ve done.

NOELLE LEWELLYN:  Thank you, both.  That’s really great to hear about that it feels more human and hear about that nuance.  We appreciate that.

QUESTION #7:  Absolutely.  This is for Nathan, Liza, and for Neal.  When you go back to where you came from, sometimes the things that you thought were special turn out to be not so special, if ‑‑ if you get my nuance here.

When you have a childhood crush or a teen crush or whatever and you go back and you meet that person let’s say at a high school reunion, they are never what you thought they were.  And this is not saying anything against you, Nathan, or the character that you play, but ‑‑ but what has that experience been like for you and what did you ‑‑ what informed the character that you played in this?

NATHAN WITTE:  For myself, this — I feel like that Caleb and Natalie didn’t really get to connect back in high school and I feel like Natalie remembered Caleb more than Caleb remembered Natalie.  And for Caleb, Natalie turned out better than, in his mind, what she was back in high school and I think that was in part because he’s ‑‑ he was totally enthralled in the school popularity and sports and ‑‑ and going after any chick that was kind of willing to put themselves in his way, and it was kind of the recognition of Natalie coming back again.  It was like a refresher, a nice reminder because Caleb going through his difficulties and being in a small town. And if anyone knows what it’s like being in a small town there’s not much of a selection. And so having somebody that is not only way better than you thought she would have turned out to be come back into town, it’s kind of like a refresher, almost like opening up a brand-new present.  And I think it was a little too far ahead for Caleb because he’s still dealing with a little bit of his adolescence that kind of gets in the way.

QUESTION:  Liza.

LIZA LAPIRA:  Yeah, Caleb to me is this shiny, glittering illusion.  You know there’s ‑‑ there’s ‑‑ her projection and I don’t even think he plays into it because that sounds manipulative.  I think he’s just a charming guy.  I’ve got guys like this in my family and he’s just a charming guy and he is who he is.  Like even at the end of the movie you don’t hate him.  He’s just that guy that does that thing and he has his own love story and has his own, you know, he has his own life.

But as far as going back, I think in high school Caleb probably was the same in that he’s just this charming illusion, this dream guy, and he’s going to live his life and have fun.  And I think the only difference between the Natalie/Caleb dynamic or, I should say, Natalie’s relationship to Caleb in high school and in present day is she has more access now.  They were close as friends back then and, you know, of course she’s had success in her career.  They’ve lived and had their careers and their lives, and now she has access and agency and so she can see that illusion up close. And, unfortunately, she doesn’t until, you know, she gets the help of her new friend, played by Neal.

QUESTION:  And Neal.

NEAL BLEDSOE:  Well, Howard, if I understood your question right, part of it is about what ‑‑ when we get what we wanted when we were children, when we get that as adults, how is that payoff different.  Do I have that right?

QUESTION:  Absolutely.

NEAL BLEDSOE:  So I think that’s a really insightful question.  Thank you for asking it.  I think that would ‑‑ that certainly plays itself out in ‑‑ in their love ‑‑ in their love story and what happens to this thing.  Do we find it as valuable, in other words, as adults as we did as children and I think that that is such a profound question.  It’s something that I could ask myself about acting.  It’s something I could ask myself about really kind of anything because who we were as children and why we needed those things that we thought would make our lives complete or thought we would make us the best version of ourselves, those things inevitably change as we become older and if they don’t that speaks to a certainly kind of regression of who we are as adults.

So, yeah, of course.  And I think in attaining those things that we so desperately wanted as kids, once we get them as adults we’re allowed to re‑examine them and say like, wow, this actually doesn’t matter as much and I am ‑‑ I am whole without this thing.  They become totems and the totems then perhaps become illusions.

QUESTION:  Very well spoken.  Yes, very, very good.

NOELLE LEWELLYN:  Thank you, all.  Thank you, Howard.  And that is actually the time we have for today.  I would love to thank all of our panelists and all of you for joining.  We are really grateful.  And we are going to say goodbye with Liza who has a few final thoughts.

LIZA LAPIRA:  Okay.  Oh, I see me.  I don’t want to see me.  Telling myself.  Everybody, I’m just ‑‑ thank you for being here.  I hope you guys enjoy the movie.  I hope you see it.  I can’t wait.  It’s a joyous, fun ride and there’s some sweet relationships in it and I ‑‑ I can’t wait to hear what everybody thinks.

And on a personal note, it has just been a career highlight and a thrill to lead one of these movies.  As I said, I’m a big fan of this genre and ‑‑ and, as I said, again, it’s been a thrill to be a protagonist, period, but then a protagonist in this great story. And coming from someone who didn’t see many protagonists growing up, this has just been an embarrassment of riches.  And the fun that the cast and I and the crew and the collaborative nature of making this is apparent on screen, and I am ‑‑ I’m very, very proud of that. And I hope you all enjoy it.

NOELLE LEWELLYN:  Thank you, Liza.  We really appreciate that.  Thank you, everyone.  Please stay tuned.  Our panel for the CBS original movie “When Christmas Was Young” is up next.

MORE INFO:

"Must Love Christmas" key art

CBS ORDERS THREE NEW ORIGINAL HOLIDAY MOVIES FOR 2022

Award-Winning Musician Sheryl Crow to Executive Produce and

Write the Title Song for “When Christmas Was Young”

The Talk’s” Amanda Kloots to Star in and Executive Produce “Fit for Christmas”

Prolific Holiday Film Writer and Producer Mark Amato to Pen

Must Love Christmas”

CBS announced today that it has ordered three new original holiday movies to air in December 2022.

Award-winning singer-songwriter Sheryl Crow will executive produce and write the title song for WHEN CHRISTMAS WAS YOUNG, a Nashville music-themed movie from a script by screenwriter and bestselling novelist Robert Tate Miller (“Hope at Christmas,” Forever Christmas). The story follows a headstrong music manager in desperate need of a hit song for his last remaining client, who finds himself falling for a gifted singer-songwriter with abandoned dreams of making it big, as he attempts to secure the rights to a Christmas song she wrote years ago. Tom Mazza, David Calvert-Jones and Karen Glass (Everywhere Studios) will executive produce, together with executive producers Shawn Williamson and Jamie Goehring for Lighthouse Pictures.

THE TALK’s Amanda Kloots will star in and executive produce FIT FOR CHRISTMAS from writer and executive producer Anna White (“Christmas Wonderland”), the tale of Audrey, an enthusiastic Christmas-obsessed fitness instructor at a beloved, financially beleaguered community center in quaint Mistletoe, Mont., who begins a holiday romance with a charming, mysterious businessman, complicating his plans to turn the center into a more financially profitable resort property. The movie will be produced by Brad Krevoy’s Motion Picture Corporation of America.

Mark Amato, who has created a dozen holiday-themed films, including last season’s CBS Original movie A CHRISTMAS PROPOSAL, as well as “A Kiss Before Christmas,” is writing MUST LOVE CHRISTMAS. In it, a renowned romance novelist famous for her Christmas-themed books finds herself snowbound in the charming town of Cranberry Falls, where she unexpectedly becomes involved in a love triangle between her childhood crush and a reporter determined to interview her to save his dying magazine. The movie will be produced by Brad Krevoy’s Motion Picture Corporation of America.

In December 2021, the CBS Original movies “Christmas Takes Flight” and “A Christmas Proposal” were the first original holiday television movies to air on CBS since 2012, and the newest additions to CBS’ longstanding holiday programming slate, which includes family-favorites like The Thanksgiving Day Parade on CBS and the annual broadcasts of beloved animated classics, including “Rudolph the Red-Nosed Reindeer” and “Frosty the Snowman.”

Proofread and Edited by Brenda

Back to the Primetime Articles and Interviews Page

Liza Lapira and Nathan Witte in "Must Love Christmas" on CBS

Interview with Amanda Kloots, Paul Greene, Rebecca Budig, director/producer Jessica Harmon, and writer/producer Anna White

TV Interview!

Panel for "Fit for Christmas" on CBS with Actors Amanda Kloots, Paul Greene, Rebecca Budig, director/producer Jessica Harmon, and writer/producer Anna White (all photos from CBS)

 

Interview with Actors Amanda Kloots, Paul Greene, Rebecca Budig, director/producer Jessica Harmon, and writer/producer Anna White of “Fit For Christmas” on CBS by Suzanne 11/3/22

This is a typical holiday movie, but I most enjoyed seeing Rebecca Budig in it (even though it’s a fairly small part) and being able to chat with her. It airs Sunday, 12/4 on CBS.

Here is the transcript of our interview:

CBS 2022 HOLIDAY PROGRAMMING PANELS

FIT FOR CHRISTMAS

Amanda Kloots, Executive Producer/Star

 Paul Greene

Rebecca Budig

Jessica Harmon, Director/Executive Producer

Anna White, Executive Producer/Writer

Virtual via Zoom

November 03, 2022

© 2022 CBS.  All rights reserved.

NOELLE LLEWELLYN:  Hi, everyone.  I’m back.  I’m Noelle Llewellyn.  And on behalf of myself and my counterpart, Erin Freilich, we’d like to welcome you to our final panel of the day for our CBS original movie, “Fit for Christmas.”

Amanda Kloots, cohost of our Emmy-award-winning daytime talk show, “The Talk,” wears many Christmas hats for this film, both in front of and behind the camera.  In addition to starring as Audrey, Amanda developed the movie, cowrote the film concept, and serves as an executive producer of the film.  “Fit for Christmas” premieres Sunday, December 4th, on CBS and will be available to stream live and on demand on PARAMOUNT+.

“Fit for Christmas” follows Audrey, an enthusiastic, Christmas‑obsessed fitness instructor teaching classes at her beloved, financially beleaguered community center in quaint Mistletoe, Montana.  Audrey begins a holiday romance with a charming mysterious businessman, which complicates his plans to turn the center into a more profitable resort property.  That’s what I call a Christmas conundrum.  Sorry.  Had to do it.

I would like to welcome our panelists today, Amanda Kloots; Paul Green, who plays Griffin; Rebecca Budig, who plays Lisa; our movie screenwriter and executive producer, Anna White; and our movie director and executive producer, Jessica Harmon.

Before I have Amanda kick things off with a few opening remarks, just a reminder that, if you have a question, please raise your hand in the chat feature and I will call on you by your screen name when it is your turn.  Now over to Amanda, who would like to say a few words.

AMANDA KLOOTS:  There we go.  Thanks, Noelle.  By the way, Noelle, I need that sweater.  That’s amazing.  You look incredible.

NOELLE LLEWELLYN:  Done.  In the Amazon cart.

AMANDA KLOOTS:  I just want to thank everyone for being here today.  I want to thank my incredible cast and Anna and our director, Jessica.  This has been an absolute dream come true for me.  I can’t still believe that it happened.  And it was a lot of fun to film.  And I’m so excited for everybody to see it.  Thank you for watching and thank you for being here.  And let’s get this ball rolling.

NOELLE LLEWELLYN:  Okay.  Let’s hop right in.

QUESTION:  Thank you, Noelle.  I’ve got two for Amanda.  Hi, Amanda.  Hi, everybody.

AMANDA KLOOTS:  Hi.

QUESTION:  Hi.  First of all, I know when you talked about this first on “The Talk,” I think it was in early fall, so can I assume that you filmed this during a break from “The Talk,” during a hiatus during the summer?

AMANDA KLOOTS:  That is correct, Jay.  We went on hiatus in August, and I pretty much flew a couple days later off to Vancouver to shoot the film on my hiatus, finished the movie, came back, and started Season 13 of “The Talk.”  No rest.

QUESTION:  For the weary.  Sure.

The other question, I spoke with somebody else who wrote a movie they starred in recently for the holidays.  It’s one thing to star in a holiday movie, but to see characters and perhaps dialogue ‑‑ I know you cowrote it with Anna, but to see words and characters come to life that you developed, not only for yourself but other actors, can you talk about that feeling, being on set and observing that?

AMANDA KLOOTS:  Absolutely.  I didn’t cowrite the movie.  Anna is the writer of the movie, Anna White.  I co-created the idea and, you know, definitely helped, you know, conceptualize the entire movie, right up until we were filming.  And it was amazing.  I have to tell you there was a day on set ‑‑ I’ll never forget it ‑‑ it was ‑‑ we were filming at the Mistletoe Inn.  And I just ‑‑ it was so perfectly Christmas.  And I looked around and I just ‑‑ I couldn’t believe it was happening.  I literally pinched myself because I remember being in my bed in July of 2020 thinking of this idea at 3:00 a.m. in the morning and then having it come to life, and it was just so beautiful.  The set that day where we were filming, it was so gorgeous.  And I think it was like right in the middle of filming, so the cast had really bonded, and we were all just, like, really gelling that day.  And it just felt like magic, literal Christmas magic.

QUESTION:  Thank you.  Anna, sorry about that misstep about the writing.  I’m sorry about that.

QUESTION:  Amanda, this is for you.  When you were dancing on Broadway, did you say, “Oh, I want to be a producer some day and I want to star in a show that I’ve influenced”?  Or was that just ‑‑ was it just in an evolution?  And where did “The Talk” play in all of that evolution?

AMANDA KLOOTS:  Oh, my gosh.  It was a complete evolution, Bruce.  I can’t believe what I’m doing right now.  I think ‑‑ when I look at my life and how much has changed, especially in the last three years, I mean, just ‑‑ I moved to LA three years ago, and I ‑‑ my sole job was my fitness business.  And since then, in those three years, even just since joining “The Talk,” my life has completely changed.

And I can’t believe what I get to do now.  I can’t believe that, you know, CBS, they were so generous in taking a chance on me and this concept and allowing this to come to fruition.  I’m so entirely grateful to them for doing this with me and having faith that I can act and that I can executive produce and create something.  It’s amazing.  I just am constantly, I think, blown away by the idea of how life can change and how it can change so quickly and how dreams can come true.

QUESTION:  That’s great.  Thanks so much.

AMANDA KLOOTS:  Yeah.

QUESTION:  Hi, everybody.  This is for Amanda as well, and then I have a question for Paul.  Amanda, what was it like working with Anna White?  Can you talk about that?

AMANDA KLOOTS:  Yes.  I feel like I have met my creative soulmate with Anna White.  I could not feel like a luckier human being.  She is just the brightest light.  She is so funny, consistently creative, and on top of every idea and pun and concept.  We met through a friend, a new friend of mine and an acquaintance of hers.  Thank God this woman put us together.  And ever since we chatted on the phone ‑‑ I think it was October in 2020 ‑‑ and I told her of this idea, we ‑‑ I just knew.  It was like stars aligned.  And I hope there’s so much more to come from us, because we’ve got a lot of ideas in the bank.  And I just ‑‑ I love working with her.

QUESTION:  (Inaudible) films that you’ve starred in?  Can you talk about that?

NOELLE LLEWELLYN:  You’re a little hard to hear.  Do you want to repeat yourself?

QUESTION:  Yes.  Sorry about that.  I was just asking Paul, how (inaudible) starred in?

NOELLE LLEWELLYN:  We’re still having trouble hearing you.  I think you’re asking ‑‑ I think you’re asking Paul how did this film “Fit for Christmas” differ from the other holiday films he starred in.  Does that sound accurate?

QUESTION:  Correct.  Yes.

NOELLE LLEWELLYN:  Perfect.  Paul?

PAUL GREENE:  Awesome.  Well, thanks.  So it was super ‑‑ it was so unique because I’ve worked with Anna before on a movie prior, and that was a really great experience, and there’s a lot of serendipity with Anna, and I going 20 years back.  It’s a long story and a good one.

And then ‑‑ but what made this so different is, you know, working with Amanda in this way, knowing that this was her first experience like this, that it just had this crackling newness and possibility to it that was really unique.  There was ‑‑ it was very improvian, in the moment, and spontaneous and exciting.

And then just, you know, immediately, there was this chemistry and friendship between us ‑‑ all of us actors, really, and especially between Amanda and myself, like from the first minute.  We were just like long lost friends.  And that translated really quickly into a feeling of having each other’s back in the scenes and improvising and ‑‑ which Anna loved when we improvised.

(Laughter.)

And, yeah.  It was ‑‑ and what’s unique, too, is having our writer on set, which is the first time I’ve had a writer on one of these Christmas movies, or even a romantic comedy like this, be on set from front all the way through, which was really unique and special, because we went to her with all these really nuanced questions about character and where we were headed and arc, and it was ‑‑ yeah, it was cool.

And for me, it’s special because it’s my first of these with CBS.  And so there was a lot of excitement and a lot of trust and a lot of newness to it that made it just super fun.

QUESTION:  Yes, hi.  My question is for Rebecca.  I’m a big fan of yours from “All My Children” and “General Hospital.”  This is the first Christmas movie you’ve been in, right?  And is there anything that surprised you about it?

REBECCA BUDIG:  Thank you so much.  That’s really sweet of you.  Yes, it is the first Christmas movie I’ve done.  And I would say ‑‑ I mean, I’ve shot in all different kind of situations, but definitely shooting with, you know, heavy sweaters and coats in 100 degree heat wasn’t that fun.  But actually being with this group of people, it ‑‑ to what Paul said, it really was kind of a magical grouping of people.  And I felt like I was in an episode of “Three’s Company” a lot of the time.  But it was a lot of fun.  It was a lot of fun.

QUESTION:  Thank you so much.

QUESTION:  Hey, thank you very much for speaking to us.  I have two questions.  I’m wondering, first, how long did it take to shoot the movie?  And secondly, for any of the actors, I’m wondering ‑‑ I always love to ask this question:  When the show ‑‑ when the movie will air, will you actually sit down and watch it?  And when ‑‑ if you do, can you actually enjoy watching it?  Or do you watch to review yourself?  Anybody.

(Laughter.)

REBECCA BUDIG:  Well, I ‑‑

QUESTION:  Nobody likes to answer that question, ever.

PAUL GREENE:  Ladies first.

AMANDA KLOOTS:  You know, I’ll say to your second question, Mark, that because I’m an executive producer on this film, I’ve already watched a lot of ‑‑ a lot of the cuts.  So I do feel like that day, on December 4th, and watching it ‑‑ we are all going to watch it together, actually, except for Paul because he’ll be away.  But we’re all going to watch it together.  I do think that I’ll be able to watch it on the 4th and finally put, like, my producer hat off and just watch it and enjoy it.  And I plan to live tweet that night as well and just really celebrate the premiere of the movie and all the hard work that we all did.

REBECCA BUDIG:  I will say, like, my first run‑through, I’m always looking at it, you know ‑‑ at myself with a critical eye.  But like Amanda said, like, I think on the 4th when we’re all watching it together, it will just be just really fun and to relive those moments.

QUESTION:  Paul?  Your thoughts?

PAUL GREENE:  This took us about 15 filming days, I’d say.  Right?  Crazy enough, that is the average for these romantic comedies that happen, these holiday movies, and a lot of the kind of seasonal movies that you see.  15 ‑‑ 14 or 15 shooting days.  I know.  There’s some long weeks and long days, especially for number one on the call sheet and sometimes number two as well.

And for me, I love to watch them.  Like, I ‑‑ I haven’t seen this yet.  And so I ‑‑ I sometimes try to watch just little pieces and ‑‑ but never the whole thing so that it’s a good surprise.  And so I’m looking forward to watching it, yeah.  I don’t have ‑‑ I don’t have too much of a hard time watching it.  It makes me ‑‑ I get so excited about ‑‑ you know, I love the nostalgic feeling of Christmas movies.  And then just that I’ve been a part of a lot of them and got a chance to do it and get to do that for my job and knowing that so many people are at home and they’re getting so much out of it, it’s a great feeling.

QUESTION:  Thank you.

NOELLE LLEWELLYN:  And I actually have a question for Jessica, our movie director, Jessica Harmon.  Jessica, you work in front of and behind the camera.  You are a movie director for this, but you also act.  And I’m just wondering, is ‑‑ do you prefer one over the other now?  Do you want to continue to do both indefinitely?  It was just ‑‑ it’s so great to see that you work, you know, in front of and behind the camera and was just curious about that process for you and how that works just for yourself and for your own ‑‑ for your process.

JESSICA HARMON:  Well, thanks for the question, Noelle.  I’m just only obsessed with your outfit and the whole look right now.  It’s kind of awesome.  People are answering questions, and I’m just watching Noelle like I’m loving this.

Do I have one over the other?  Yeah, directing, because I think directing is so incredibly exhausting that I can’t put myself in front of a camera anymore.  So it’s ‑‑ for me, I think, you know, I was an actor for 25 years, and it was wonderful and I loved it, but I found, personally, my favorite thing was when I started directing, to kind of come in and have these ideas and work with the crew, who I love.  And the crew on this film should get a pretty solid shoutout because, you know, it’s really difficult, like Paul was saying, for everyone to do a film in 15 days and in that heat that these poor actors had to sit in.  It was ‑‑ you know, in Canada, it was 30‑something degrees, which in Fahrenheit is a whole other situation.  But it’s hot, for you Americans listening.  It’s a lot.  And the crew, you know, puts their all into this.  And this film, this cast, and this crew all kind of came together like lightning in a bottle, and it was amazing.

And there’s something that happens when you spend the time directing and you have a vision and you’re working with people like Anna and, you know, people like Amanda who come in with this incredible idea and this incredible vision themselves and they trust you to kind of take it and go forward with it.  And then so many people get involved, but at the end of the day, when all of that work kind of comes together and you’re speaking to the actors on set, and they come in and they do something and it’s wonderful, and you kind of come in and you collaborate together, and you step back and you watch it, there’s a feeling that is so special to me as a director now that when I get to watch fellow actors light up the screen, especially in the way that this cast did ‑‑ and no offense to my other casts ‑‑ but that this cast, the chemistry that these people had with one another, and the work that they put into this, and what they brought to ‑‑ the emotion that they brought to these characters, it’s so much more than just kind of a sweet rom‑com, you know, holiday movie.  We’ve all seen these movies be made before, but watching these people just explode on camera and the chemistry that they had with each other and bringing these characters to life, it’s like ‑‑ it genuinely brings emotion to me that I don’t ‑‑ I couldn’t even pull myself as an actor.

So when it comes to one or the other, I have to side with directing because I just love working with actors, and I love working with actors like this.  And these guys just light this movie up.  It was a wonderful script to begin with, but it’s ‑‑ what they’ve done and what I hope the audience ‑‑ you know, what I know the audience will see from them is it’s explosive.  Like, the chemistry between all of them is incredible.  But you look at Griffin and Audrey’s storyline and where they begin and where they end, every day on set I was shocked by them, because I just ‑‑ I didn’t see them bringing the characters that they brought.  I saw Griffin played a different way in my mind.  I saw Audrey a little bit different in my mind, and they showed up and they surprised me every single scene.  And it was just ‑‑ it was a wonderful, wonderful thing to watch.

So directing wins, but…

NOELLE LLEWELLYN:  No.  Thank you for that.  We will miss you in front of the camera, but we understand and we appreciate your work.  And the chemistry does feel very special for the film, so thank you.

QUESTION:  This is for Rebecca.  This movie, like a lot of movies, a lot of the Christmas movies, makes it feel that a small town, growing up in a small town, living in a small town, you’re very lucky.  I sympathize with that.  I’m from a small town myself.  But on the other hand, you got to go to, like, the Cincinnati School of Performing Arts.  And if it hadn’t been for ‑‑ you know, if you hadn’t been in a city, you wouldn’t have been able to do that.  A million people from that school went on to become really successful.  So when you look at the what’s good or bad about growing up in a small town or a big city, how do you look at it?

REBECCA BUDIG:  Yeah.  You make a good point, Mike.  Because, you know, when you’re in a bigger city, you’re exposed to a lot more opportunities, and there’s maybe a lot more culture and things to experience.  But I also really, really, really ‑‑ especially as I get older ‑‑ really appreciate a small town and what that has to offer, because that’s ‑‑ it offers a lot more heart sometimes, a lot more familiarity, and that’s what I think this movie brings, like, warmth to it, because everyone’s connected.  You’re more connected with other people.  I think in big urban towns, in cities, you get a little disconnected, even though you have your friends and things, but you don’t get to really, like ‑‑ things don’t matter as much as they do in a small town, and that’s what I think this movie brings to it, you know, like, things that matter.

QUESTION:  Okay.  Cool.  Thanks.

NOELLE LLEWELLYN:  Next, I just have a question for Anna White, our movie writer.  Anna, I’m very curious, what was the process like for you working with Amanda and really shepherding this concept and this idea that she had and bringing that to the screen and writing the script?  Can you tell us a little bit about that?

ANNA WHITE:  Yeah.  I’d love to.  It was ‑‑ it was great.  Because, actually, I followed Amanda’s story and, like, I ‑‑ my heart went out to her.  And then when our mutual acquaintance said, “Hey, Amanda has a great idea for a Christmas movie.  She needs a writer,” and we had our first, like, FaceTime and just, like, everything clicked. I thought it was a great idea because we hadn’t seen a fitness instructor Christmas movie yet.  And if anyone was going to do it, it was going to be Amanda Kloots.

And so I just ‑‑ yeah, honestly, from there, we kind of went back and forth.  We came up with a longer synopsis.  We pitched it to CBS I think that December.  And then kind of just worked on it and wrote.  And every draft of the outline, every draft of the script, Amanda ‑‑ I’d send to her first, she’d give her notes, and then we both would be on the notes calls with CBS. So that way, anything that came up that they wanted to change, like, Amanda and I can bounce ideas off of each other.  And Amanda is so creative and thinks outside the box in such great ways, and she knows ‑‑ I mean, like, my workout is walking to Starbucks every day. So Amanda was able to work in a lot more of the “this is the fitness lingo,” and ‑‑ for, like, the fitness scenes and stuff like that, which was very helpful because, you know, I couldn’t write what I know ‑‑ I did her class in Vancouver, though, and let me tell you, I need to work on my endurance.

But the point being, it was great having Amanda there as a partner the entire time.  And, you know, any time ‑‑ like if a note was frustrating, I’d be like, “Isn’t this note crazy?”  And she’d be like, “Yeah, this note is crazy.”  And then we’d figure out how to do it better together.  So that was really cool.

And then seeing her come alive on scene as the character was just ‑‑ I’m so glad I got to be part of it and see it.  You will not believe that this is her first scripted movie/television role.  When you watch it, she was a natural.  She went like that.  She was so present.  I just like ‑‑ I can’t wait for everyone to see ‑‑ I mean, no one’s surprised she has all these talents, but I’m excited for everyone to see her acting chops.

NOELLE LLEWELLYN:  Thank you, Anna.  And that is a great callout regarding this being a first for Amanda in many, many ways, which makes this such a special story around the movie overall, but thank you.  And I, too, will not be fit for Christmas.  I might be fit for Easter.  We will see.

(Laughter.)

Thank you.  That’s all of our time for today, so I think I’m going to throw to Jessica, our movie director and one of our EPs, just to make some final remarks and give us some final thoughts.

JESSICA HARMON:  No pressure or anything.  Thank you, Noelle,  amazing panel, everyone.  It was good to see everyone again.

I kind of touched on this with answering your question earlier, but having done this for ‑‑ not this specifically, but having been in the film industry for 27 years, I can honestly say that, you know, I love my job, I love being on set, but it’s not always the easiest thing to pull off.  And I think Christmas isn’t always the easiest thing for everybody.  Holidays aren’t the easiest time for a lot of people.  And I know for Amanda, this movie was, you know, borne out of a very difficult time in her life and grief, and what she’s done with that is an incredible thing that the world has watched and seen.  And I know every single person on this cast and every single person watching has also had difficult times in their lives.  And this film, for me, I was going through something difficult prior to it, and it was such a wonderful, wonderful experience to make this movie.  And I really, really do believe that the performances that these people gave really came from the heart.  And I think the audience is going to recognize that and see that.

And, you know, Christmas isn’t always the easiest time for people.  And I really do just hope that this movie coming from a group of people that has all had hardships and has all been through difficult times in their own lives and brought beautiful emotions to this story, I really hope that that translates for people.  And in my opinion ‑‑ and I’m likely biased, but in my opinion, it really did.  And anyone that I’ve shown the film to agrees that there’s just something really incredibly joyous about this.

And I think that, you know, sitting around at Christmas with your family, this is a wonderful movie to watch.  Because if you’re in a great mood, it’s going to keep that great mood going; and if you’re feeling a little down, it’s something that you can watch and it’s going to elevate you because it’s just ‑‑ it’s a group of really, really talented, wonderful people who really put their all into it.  And I think it’s something that everyone here can certainly be proud of.  And anybody that worked on the film I know is very proud of it.  And I just can’t wait for everybody to watch it and love it the way we love it.

So just thank you.  And I’m just proud to be a part of this film.  And seeing all these faces again ‑‑ I’m in Bulgaria shooting a movie right now.  And seeing their faces, I’m like — I just feel happy.  I think people are going to be happy to watch.  So thank you.

NOELLE LLEWELLYN:  Thank you for that.  And, you know, that’s such a powerful message of triumph and hope and, you know, something that we all ‑‑ a lot of people do need at the holidays.  So thank you for pointing that out.

And thank you all for being a part of what is an incredibly fun film.  And we are very much looking forward to it.  So thank you to our panelists today.  We appreciate you.

And everyone, this concludes our CBS holiday collection press junket.  I will be immortalized in your mind for the next year in this sweater.  Do I regret it?  No.  We thank you for joining us, and we wish you all a very, very happy holiday season.

MORE INFO:

CBS holiday special FIT FOR CHRISTMAS, scheduled to air on the CBS Television Network.Photo: Linsday Siu/CBS ©2022 CBS Broadcasting, Inc. All Rights Reserved.CBS ORDERS THREE NEW ORIGINAL HOLIDAY MOVIES FOR 2022

Award-Winning Musician Sheryl Crow to Executive Produce and

Write the Title Song for “When Christmas Was Young”

The Talk’s” Amanda Kloots to Star in and Executive Produce “Fit for Christmas”

Prolific Holiday Film Writer and Producer Mark Amato to Pen

Must Love Christmas”

CBS announced today that it has ordered three new original holiday movies to air in December 2022.

Award-winning singer-songwriter Sheryl Crow will executive produce and write the title song for WHEN CHRISTMAS WAS YOUNG, a Nashville music-themed movie from a script by screenwriter and bestselling novelist Robert Tate Miller (“Hope at Christmas,” Forever Christmas). The story follows a headstrong music manager in desperate need of a hit song for his last remaining client, who finds himself falling for a gifted singer-songwriter with abandoned dreams of making it big, as he attempts to secure the rights to a Christmas song she wrote years ago. Tom Mazza, David Calvert-Jones and Karen Glass (Everywhere Studios) will executive produce, together with executive producers Shawn Williamson and Jamie Goehring for Lighthouse Pictures.

THE TALK’s Amanda Kloots will star in and executive produce FIT FOR CHRISTMAS from writer and executive producer Anna White (“Christmas Wonderland”), the tale of Audrey, an enthusiastic Christmas-obsessed fitness instructor at a beloved, financially beleaguered community center in quaint Mistletoe, Mont., who begins a holiday romance with a charming, mysterious businessman, complicating his plans to turn the center into a more financially profitable resort property. The movie will be produced by Brad Krevoy’s Motion Picture Corporation of America.

Mark Amato, who has created a dozen holiday-themed films, including last season’s CBS Original movie A CHRISTMAS PROPOSAL, as well as “A Kiss Before Christmas,” is writing MUST LOVE CHRISTMAS. In it, a renowned romance novelist famous for her Christmas-themed books finds herself snowbound in the charming town of Cranberry Falls, where she unexpectedly becomes involved in a love triangle between her childhood crush and a reporter determined to interview her to save his dying magazine. The movie will be produced by Brad Krevoy’s Motion Picture Corporation of America.

In December 2021, the CBS Original movies “Christmas Takes Flight” and “A Christmas Proposal” were the first original holiday television movies to air on CBS since 2012, and the newest additions to CBS’ longstanding holiday programming slate, which includes family-favorites like The Thanksgiving Day Parade on CBS and the annual broadcasts of beloved animated classics, including “Rudolph the Red-Nosed Reindeer” and “Frosty the Snowman.”

Proofread and Edited by Brenda

Back to the Primetime Articles and Interviews Page

Scene from "Fit for Christmas" with Amanda Kloots and Paul Greene on CBS

Interview with “Reindeer in Here” producers

TV Interview!

"Reindeer In Here" panel for CBS with producers Candace Cameron Bure, Adam Reed and Lino DiSalvo - photos from Reindeer in Here Official site, and social media

Interview with Candace Cameron Bure, Adam Reed and Lino DiSalvo of “Reindeer In Here” on CBS by Suzanne 11/3/22

This is a really good animated Christmas special on CBS. I hope you watch it! This panel was fun but a little confusing at first because they didn’t tell us who would be there, and they put up a photo of the cast right beforehand, which made me think that the cast would all be on the panel. However, most of them weren’t, so that was also disappointing. I was the one asking the first question here, and I was using my tablet, which sometimes only shows part of the panel on the screen if it’s a large group, so that’s why I asked if there were more.  Also, one of the panel members has said some controversial remarks since this panel occurred.  I hope that no one foregoes watching the special because of her. She plays a very minor role, and the special is very good. It’s based on a book, or series of books, and a new one is coming out, so it has that product tie-in, along with the toys they mentioned.

Here’s the transcript of the panel!

CBS  2022 HOLIDAY PROGRAMMING PANELS

REINDEER IN HERE

Candace Cameron Bure

 Adam Reed, Executive Producer/Creator

 Lino DiSalvo, Executive Producer/Director

 Virtual via Zoom

November 03, 2022

© 2022 CBS.  All rights reserved.

TRACEY RAAB:  Hi, there.  I’m Tracey Raab from the CBS communications team.  And on behalf of our entire group, we want to thank you for joining us for our holiday collection press day.  We’re excited to be adding even more content into our already robust annual slate of animated specials, movies, concerts, and more.  Today we have some first looks and great panels on deck and, at the end of our presentation, a sneak peek at a special one‑hour holiday episode of our hit comedy “Ghosts.”

Hopefully you all saw the announcements this morning for the cast of our newest animated Christmas special, “Reindeer in Here,” and information on a few of our annual traditions:  “A Home for the Holidays,” “The Thanksgiving Day Parade,” and the “National Christmas Tree Lighting.”  Also, we have two special episodes of “The Greatest At-Home Videos” for Thanksgiving and the holidays, hosted by Cedric the Entertainer, airing November 11th and December 16th.

Throughout the day, please check your inboxes for a link to video content we hope you will share on your social platforms.  And finally, a reminder to use the raise hand function to ask a question during our sessions.  We will now begin with our first panel, “Reindeer in Here.”  Enjoy.

(Clip played.)

KATE FISHER:  Hi, everybody.  I’m Kate Fisher.  On behalf of myself and my counterpart, Victoria Saavedra, we’d like to welcome you to the “Reindeer in Here” panel.  We’re so excited to share a sneak peek today of our new animated holiday entry, a heartwarming tale featuring Blizzard or Blizz, a young reindeer living at the North Pole who bands together with his unique group of friends to save the future of Christmas.

The animation and story line are truly unique, and the special is a wonderful addition to our holiday slate.  The special premieres Tuesday, November 29th, on CBS and will stream live and on demand on Paramount+.

Now, please welcome our panelists, star Candace Cameron Bure, executive producer and creator Adam Reed, and executive producer and director Lino DiSalvo.  I’ll turn it over to Adam first for some opening remarks and a sneak peek at a scene from the special before taking your questions.  Over to you, Adam.

ADAM REED:  Hey, everybody.  Thanks for having us.  We’re super thrilled to be here.  You know, just a little quick back story.  When I sat down six years ago to write this book, it was out of a need for my own family that I couldn’t find a positive Christmas tradition that also didn’t stress me out as a parent.  And so I really kind of sat down and tried to write a story that I felt would be unique and different and you would fall in love with the characters at the most magical time of year and hopefully someday become a Christmas classic.

And when I sat down with my illustrator and we were looking at different reindeers, because, of course, reindeer are the most magical thing outside of Santa, there was one reindeer that we focused on specifically, and that one reindeer had one antler smaller than the other.  And that is the hero of our story, Blizzard or Blizz.  And the reason is because he’s a different reindeer.  Right?  And every child at some point in their life feels different, because being different is normal, and our film celebrates the uniqueness of every child and of course shows that Christmas wishes really do come true.

And I will tell you my Christmas wish has come true because I know we announced our amazing ‑‑ our amazing cast this morning.  I’m so thrilled to have Adam Devine, Henry Winkler, Candace Cameron Bure, Jo Koy, Donald Faison, Melissa Villaseñor, and of course Jim Gaffigan as Santa.  So we are so thrilled to be here.

And just to toss to the clip, you’re going to see a little moment here that has almost all of our main characters in it.  It has a little bit of funny, a little bit of emotion, and a lot of heart.  And we hope you enjoy.

(Clip played.)

KATE FISHER:  We’re so thrilled to start taking your questions.  As a reminder, if you have a question, please raise your hand in the chat feature and unmute yourself.

QUESTION:  Hey.  Thanks for talking to us today.  Is ‑‑ I can only see four of you on the screen.  Is everybody else there?  Or is it just the four of you?

KATE FISHER:  Just the four of us for this panel.

QUESTION:  Oh, okay.  I was confused.  Sorry.

So how long did it take to make this special?  I really enjoyed it, by the way.  I thought it was very cute and clever.  How long did it take to make?  And how long did it take for the actors to work on their voices?

LINO DISALVO:  Adam, you’re muted.

KATE FISHER:  Adam, you’re still muted.  I should remind the panelists ‑‑

ADAM REED:  Apologies.  Sorry, guys.  You know, how long did it take us to make and how long should we have had to make, two different things.  Lino, over to you on this one.

LINO DISALVO:  Yeah.  So we did this in about 13 months.  And, you know, you always wish you had a little bit more time, but 13 months.  And we had actors ‑‑ well, the thing is, is that going back and forth in total, from casting and finding just the right actors, I would say three ‑‑ three weeks, four weeks.

ADAM REED:  And by the way ‑‑ and Candace can speak to this.  You know, typically, before COVID times, we would be in the VO booth with all of our actors working with them.  And of course, you know, during COVID times, we can’t do that.  So everything was recorded remotely.  Candace, do you want to talk about that a second?

CANDACE CAMERON BURE:  Oh, sure.  Well, we did, I mean, lots of work on the computer over Zoom first, but then went into the recording booth solo.  And you guys were all on monitors in the booth with me.  And it was really only a day, day and a half, maybe, of working on that.  So much fun.

cast of "Reindeer in Here" on CBS

QUESTION:  And does that include all the animation as well?

LINO DISALVO:  Yeah, the animation was about ‑‑ was about eight months.

QUESTION:  Cool.  Thank you.

LINO DISALVO:  You’re welcome.

QUESTION:  For Adam, I can’t help noticing that this is the exact opposite of Archer in so many ways.  I mean, Archer just ripples with cynicism, and this is the precise opposite.  So what was it like to go from one to the other?  And which one of those two is really you?

ADAM REED:  Well, here’s what I’ll tell you.  I’m actually not the Adam Reed that created Archer.  That is a different Adam Reed, and that Adam Reed and I always get confused.  He gets my e‑mails; he gets ‑‑ and I get his e‑mails.  So very, very different.  So luckily, to answer your question, this is my only baby.

QUESTION:  Okay.  And let me ask you, what’s it like for so often people to assume you’re the other Adam Reed?  Do you enjoy that or is it weird?

ADAM REED:  No, look, we were at the same agency for a long time, and we’ve never actually met.  So, you know, it’s just kind of funny.

QUESTION:  Okay, thanks.

QUESTION:  Hi.  Question for Lino.  Obviously you’ve been a head of animation before this, but I believe this is your first time as director.  I was curious to know how different that responsibility has been for you being that you used to lead a team of just animators and now you’re managing the whole pipeline.

LINO DISALVO:  Yeah.  I love it.  I mean, especially that ‑‑ I think when you find a script that speaks to you and feels honest to you and you can relate to the characters, it’s really enjoyable.  It’s wonderful.  I mean, you know, the team that I was leading at Disney was ‑‑ you know, I would oversee a couple hundred people, and I think the crew on our show was less than 200 people.  So, listen, I loved it.  Like, as an animator becoming a director and working on a holiday movie, dude, I’m thrilled.  I loved it.

QUESTION:  Okay.  Thank you.

LINO DISALVO:  Thank you.

QUESTION:  Hi.  Thanks, Kate.  Hi, everyone.  Candace, you’ve obviously got a lot going on this holiday season, like a lot.  And you’re very associated with another network these days.  Do you have a special ‑‑ I don’t know if the word is “out” or “out clause” or whatever ‑‑ in your deal with them that if something like this comes up that’s animation only, it’s okay for you to do it for another firm?  And also, did this fit in comfortably with everything else that you’ve got going for this holiday season?

CANDACE CAMERON BURE:  So to answer your question, yes.  Obviously I’m in the project, so I was ‑‑ I was able to do it.  And it’s been a huge dream of mine for a very long time to be in something animated that’s very special.  And it was so fitting to ‑‑ for my first animated movie to be in a Christmas one.  So that was very exciting for me.  And I’m forgetting the second part of your question.

QUESTION:  I’m sorry.  The “yes” part was to that you have a special out clause with the other network in terms of doing something with animation?  Was that what the “yes” was for?  I’m sorry.  Was that ‑‑ there were two questions.  I’m sorry.  The “yes” that you gave was to the question about ‑‑

CANDACE CAMERON BURE:  Oh, that, yes, I was able to do this project.  And, yep.

QUESTION:  And then the other question was ‑‑ I guess the “yes” takes care of both of those.  Thank you.

CANDACE CAMERON BURE:  Okay.

QUESTION:  We’re good.  Thank you.

ADAM REED:  And can I say one thing that is super important?  When we started concepting this movie and how it was going to be, the first person we had in mind was Candace.  She is obviously the queen of Christmas and just an amazing human being.  And so when we created the roles, we ‑‑ you know, she literally was the first person we thought of.  And she is so incredible at this role, there is even a little Pinky plush that ‑‑

CANDACE CAMERON BURE:  Oh, I have her.

ADAM REED:  ‑‑ everyone is going to love.  That is her character and as amazing as she is.

CANDACE CAMERON BURE:  Adam, thank you.  That was so sweet.  I have the little Pinky plush right here.  All my nieces are going to get this.  And godchildren.

And, yes, I ‑‑ you know, I did remember the second part of your question, if this movie was fitting into all of the other things that I’m doing.  And the answer to that is yes.  This movie is such a beautiful story that’s so heartwarming and so encouraging to kids to celebrate our uniqueness, and I just ‑‑ I absolutely love it as a mom first and what the message sends.  And then of course as an actress, it was just delightful to be in.

QUESTION:  Thank you.

QUESTION:  Hi, everyone.  Thanks so much.  I love the special.  My two‑year‑old daughter has a little reindeer in here.  Her name is Ida.

ADAM REED:  Oh, I love that.

QUESTION:  And, yeah, we’ve had her since last year.  So she was home sick yesterday, so she actually watched the screener with me, and then all day today, she wants to watch the Ida movie.  So I really ‑‑ it was really great.

But I was just wondering, did you ‑‑ because the book is done in, like, obviously a different animation style than the show.  Were other animation styles considered when you did the special?

ADAM REED:  Well, I want to toss that to Lino in a second.  The only thing I want to say is you will see very quickly this year there’s a new vision of the book and plush set.  So the art is elevated.  It’s a completely new and fresh look.  And it was very important that we not only elevate it, but we kept it classic.  And when Lino and I first started talking, we wanted to have ‑‑ look, for us, we want this to be a Christmas classic, right?  To outlive us all, like Rudolph.  So for us, we wanted something that was contemporary but also had classical feels to it and felt hand‑painted.  And I got to give Lino all the credit for that.  He was the one that said, “Look, it’s CG‑looking, but we’re going to hand‑paint all these elements.”

Lino, can you give some context to that?

LINO DISALVO:  Yeah, yeah, yeah.  I wanted to capture the charm of the illustrations from the new book that’s coming out.  So, you know, a lot of times in CG, you’ll put this default fur on a character, and it’s very challenging to art‑direct the silhouette of the characters.  The two things that’s very common and which makes illustration so appealing is when you handcraft and suggest fur in silhouette, you do the little drawings of a tuft of fur on the elbow.

So you’ll see ‑‑ when you watch Blizz, you’ll notice that he has these little hero elements on him that really stand out and are really handcrafted.  And the other is a lot of the times, you know, when two textures meet on a CG character, they kind of blend together.  And I wanted to celebrate, again, what the illustration ‑‑ what illustration artists would do, which is maybe use a dry blush to blend in the textures.  So when you look at Blizz again, if you look at his nose, like at the top of his nose, there’s a dry brush stroke there.

And, yeah, I really love the idea that the movie is handcrafted and very high quality.  We take pride in that.

ADAM REED:  And by the way, if you want to be mom of the year, have Ida bring a special new gift, there is ‑‑ we have “Reindeer in Here” PJs this year and blankets.  Yeah, at Target.  So they just ‑‑ they just launched and they’re pretty awesome.  So maybe an early little Thanksgiving gift from Ida.

QUESTION:  Very cool.  Thank you.

QUESTION:  Certainly.  It’s a question for Candace.  I’m wondering how you ‑‑ you found the voice.  I mean, it’s not that very different from your own voice, but, yet, it does have a distinctness to it.  How did you find the voice for the character?

CANDACE CAMERON BURE:  Well, that was ‑‑ that was Lino.  Really, I didn’t know if I was ‑‑ if they even wanted me to try a different kind of voice.  And we worked on that, and they initially were like, “No, we just ‑‑ we really want your voice.”  I think my voice is distinctive.  I hear a lot from people on the street that they’re not sure if it’s me when they see me, but as soon as they hear my voice, they instantly know that it’s me.  And so they really did want my voice.  So it was just really working on the delivery of the lines and the little nuances of how we wanted her to be.

And I feel like ‑‑ I feel like Pinky, she’s that ‑‑ she’s that friend that tells it straight, but she has a little bit of a motherly quality to her, or that big sister quality, that she’s still gentle in speaking the truth.

QUESTION:  Well, it’s a charming character.

CANDACE CAMERON BURE:  Thank you.

KATE FISHER:  We have another question actually for Adam.  Adam, what has been your favorite part about bringing the book to life?

ADAM REED:  Oh, my gosh.  That’s a great question.  Truly, that we get the opportunity to ‑‑ for everybody in the world to see this.  For every child at the most magical time of year to celebrate their uniqueness and their differences, to me, is the most important thing.  And certainly my Christmas wish, the only thing I ever wished for was that ‑‑ at some point in every child’s life, they feel different, and to celebrate those uniquenesses at the most magical time of year is all I could wish for, and the fact that this is happening is just all still surreal.

KATE FISHER:  Thank you.  And a question actually for Candace.  What was one of the defining reasons you agreed to be part of the animated movie?

CANDACE CAMERON BURE:  Well, one of my ‑‑ my longtime friends ‑‑ I have a very close friendship with Jonathan Koch, who’s a part of this movie.  And then meeting with Adam.  They ‑‑ I talked to both of them, and I was very excited once I heard about the project.  But after I read the script, I was like, “Oh, I’m in.  Please.  Anything.  Like, anything that I can do, I would love to be a part of it.”

QUESTION:  Thank you.  Candace, I’m just curious.  We know you so well for all these holiday projects.  Has this been a case of you just wanting to do that because you love Christmas so much?  Or do you find that when people start talking about Christmas projects, they think of you automatically?  And is there a point where you ever went, “Gosh, I’d just like to do an Arbor Day movie”?

(Laughter.)

CANDACE CAMERON BURE:  Christmas truly is my favorite holiday of the year.  I’m a woman of faith, so there’s no bigger holiday than to celebrate Christmas.  I love that I’ve become synonymous with Christmas because of the movies that I’ve done over the past 15 years.  So it’s a great joy for me.

But, again, I’ve dreamed of being a part of a classic animated movie for a very long time.  And when I was ‑‑ was offered and pitched this project, it was just, I mean, even more magical for the fact that it was Christmas and it’s for children.  I ‑‑ you know, I’m a mom of three and I’ve written several children’s books myself.

So all ‑‑ just the culmination of everything was a no‑brainer and ‑‑ and just a delight to be a part of.  So I’m ‑‑ I’m happy ‑‑ I’m happy to be, you know, a part of people’s Christmas traditions hopefully for years to come.

QUESTION:  Thank you.

QUESTION:  Yes.  For Candace, when you do a regular holiday film, you’re dressed up in the holiday outfits and your makeup, and you’ve got the surroundings of Christmas.  How did you get yourself into the holiday spirit for doing this when it’s ‑‑ it wasn’t all decorated ‑‑ set wasn’t decorated?

CANDACE CAMERON BURE:  Oh, well, this was so exciting for me.  I remember leaving the booth where ‑‑ after recording the voices, and I was just like on the biggest high from recording these.  I don’t think I need to have the surroundings of Christmas to feel like I’m in the Christmas spirit.  I feel like I’m in Christmas 24/7 because I’m constantly ‑‑ you know, 365 days a year, because I’m always reading Christmas scripts and always developing the next Christmas movies, whether I’m starring in them or producing them.

But it was ‑‑ animation is just a whole different ball game and very new for me.  So to be able to voice a character, to see some images on a screen, but then work with such an incredible director as Lino who really just pulled all different kinds of just different performances out of me through the character was so incredibly exciting.  And I think that was ‑‑ that’s a challenge as an actor when you are in front of the camera and you’re not used to doing things off camera.  Everything about your voice has to change because people don’t get to see your facial expressions.  They don’t get to see your hand movements.  And I’m a big ‑‑ I move.  I had to move around that room.  I had to move around the booth and really perform it as an actor.  But you have to make sure that it all carries through your voice and you can’t rely on your body.

KATE FISHER:  Thank you so much.  I’m just going to ask Adam to maybe make a few final remarks to close our panel.

ADAM REED:  Sure.  Look, Candace and Lino and everybody at CBS, thank you.  Look, this movie and the “Reindeer in Here” tradition is really to celebrate the uniqueness of every child and show that Christmas wishes really do come true, not only at the most magical time of year, but year‑round.  And this movie, we have created not only to be a Christmas classic that I hope outlives us all, but also is meant for the whole family.  This is not just for children.  It is funny.  It works for adults.  It works for children.  You can really sit down with your entire family.  And the adults will pick up on things that children don’t, and maybe vice versa.  But we really hope you enjoy.  And thank you, everybody.  I’d encourage you to watch the whole film.  And thanks for having us.  We’re excited to share this tradition with the world.

KATE FISHER:  Thank you so much to our panelists and journalists for participating in our “Reindeer in Here” panel.

MORE INFO: Trailer

"Reindeer in Here" key art Celebrate the holiday season with a festive new special full of adventure and cheer for the whole family! “Reindeer in Here®,” a new one-hour animated holiday special, will premiere Tuesday, Nov. 29 on cbs Photo: CBS ©2022 CBS Broadcasting, Inc. All Rights Reserved. Highest quality screengrab available.

“REINDEER IN HERE®” ANNOUNCES THE STAR-STUDDED CAST BEHIND THE NEW ONE-HOUR ANIMATED HOLIDAY SPECIAL, PREMIERING TUESDAY, NOV. 29, ON CBS

Cast Led by Adam Devine, Jim Gaffigan, Melissa Villaseñor, Henry Winkler, Candace Cameron Bure, Donald Faison, Jo Koy, Gabriel Bateman and Brooke Monroe Conaway

Click HERE for REINDEER IN HERE Voice Cast Graphic

CBS announced today the star-studded voices behind the new CBS Original animated holiday special REINDEER IN HERE®, which premieres Tuesday, Nov. 29 (9:01-10:01 PM, PT/ET), on the CBS Television Network and will be available to stream live and on demand on Paramount+*. The one-hour special, filled with joy and magic for the whole family, will immediately follow the beloved holiday classic RUDOLPH THE RED-NOSED REINDEER (8:00-9:01 PM, ET/PT).

REINDEER IN HERE’s cast includes Adam Devine voicing Blizzard “Blizz;” Jim Gaffigan voicing Santa; Melissa Villaseñor voicing Candy; Henry Winkler voicing Smiley; Candace Cameron Bure voicing Pinky; Donald Faison voicing Bucky; Jo Koy voicing Hawk; Gabriel Bateman voicing Theo; and Brooke Monroe Conaway voicing Isla.

Based on the award-winning Christmas book and plush set created by acclaimed author Adam Reed, written for the screen by Greg Erb & Jason Oremland, and directed by former head of animation for Walt Disney Animation Studios Lino DiSalvo, REINDEER IN HERE is the heartwarming story of how Blizzard (Blizz), a young reindeer who has one antler that is significantly smaller than the other, and his unique group of friends band together to save the future of Christmas. In doing so, they unknowingly create a magical holiday tradition like none other.

Full Press Release

Proofread and Edited by Brenda

Back to the Primetime Articles and Interviews Page

"Reindeer in Here" on CBS

Y&R Short Recap Monday, November 7, 2022

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Y&R logo

Recap written by Barbara

Diane called Kyle and Summer at work to tell them that Harrison was ill, probably relating to his trip to Costa Rica. When they get home, Kyle and Summer gently tell Harrison that they’re taking him to the hospital; he asks for DiDi to come. The adults reluctantly let DiDi (aka Diane) go with them. Summer has been cold and distant with Diane. Kyle, on the other hand, has a heart-to-heart talk with his mother and tells her he is letting go of whatever she did in LA.

At home, Devon has flashbacks of Neil, how supportive he was and how he gave Devon unconditional love and trust. There is a knock on the door, and it’s Abby with Dominic. First he spills to her about his situation with Nate, then he gets her to spill, and she tells him about the problems she and Chance are having in their marriage. One thing leads to another and they wind up kissing. Amanda comes out of the elevator and is about to open the penthouse door.

Michael, Lauren and Phyllis disagree about Diane and her involvement with Tucker. They’re suspicious of her colluding with Tucker, but Michael is willing to cut her some slack.

Nikki wants Diane out of town, and Victor is suspicious of Tucker. Victor summons Michael to the ranch; Michael tells him that Tucker is connected to Audra Charles.

Unbeknownst to Victor and Michael, Audra arrives at Tucker’s room at The Grand Phoenix and gives him inside information about Chancellor-Winter’s planned IPO, which he says he can use to turn Devon and Lily against each other.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Y&R cast animation